Download pdf - Scots in Sweden

THE S COTS IN GERMANY . A Historical

Account of the Rela tions between Scotlandand Germany from the Thirteenth to the

N ineteenth Century , form ing a Continuat ionof Burton ’

s “ Scot Ab road ” By TH. A .

Flscaza . W ith 3 Portra its . Demy 8vo ,

cloth , gi lt tops , x zs . 6d . net .

THE S COT S IN EAS T E RN AND

W ESTERN PRUS S IA AND HIN

TERLAND . W ith 7 Portra i ts , Illustrat ions, and M ap. 1 5 3 . net .

OTTO SCHULZ E CO .,EDINBURGH

SCOT S IN SWEDENBE ING A CONTRIBUTION TOWARD S THE

H ISTORY OF THE SCOT ABROAD

BY THE LATE

TH . A . FISCHERAUTHOR OF

THE scor s IN GERMANY ”

;“ THE SCOTS m zAsn RN AND WESTERN pnvssm

”

DAS LEBEN CARLYLE’S LEBEN UND W ERK ALFRED , LORD TENNYSON ’ S“ DREI s

'

rUDmN zuR ENGLISCHEN Llr zu‘

rvncnscmcncrg”

,nTRAN SLATOR OF “ SARTOR RESARTUS , ETC .

EDITED , WITH AN lNTRODUCTORT NOTE , BY

JOHN K IRKPATRICK, LL .D .

PROFE SSOR OF HISTORY , UNIVERSITY oh EDINBURGH '

WITH A P ORTRAIT OF THE

OTTO SCHULZ E 85 CO .

20 SOUTH FREDER ICK STREET, ED INBURGH

1907

All rig ht: r amm ed

CONTENTS .

PART I .

THE SCOTS m

PART I I .

MILITARIA

PARI‘

HL

LITERARIA

SUPPLEMENT

INDEX

INTRODUCTORY NOTE .

THE many friends and correspondents of the gifted authorof the present volume will be gri eved to hear that he diedon 9 th September 1 906 , having near ly completed hissixty-second year . Born at Liibeck in 1 844, he afterwards studied law

,theology

,and li terature at the Univer

s i t ies of Leipzig,Tubingen

,Gfitting en, and Basel , after

which he resolved to devote himself entirely to l i teratureand historical research . At a later period he settled inEdinburgh

,assiduously carrying on hi s literary work and

partly support ing himself by teaching . He also travelleda good deal in Scotland

,England

,and Ireland

,winning

the hearts of many friends by his gentle,amiable

,and

studious disposi tion,as well as by hi s outstanding musical

talent s . His historical re searche s also took him repeatedlyto the Continent

,and particularly to Northern Germany

and to Sweden . To the latter country he was enabled togo

,with the aid of a number of generous patrons and

fri ends,in the autumn of 1 905 and i t i s a pathetic and

interesting fact that,at the age of s ixty

,he studied

Swedish for the express purpose of making the needfulhistorical researches for the present volume

,and that he

l ived and travelled for s everal months in Sweden on themeagre pittance of about £60 . His earlier hi s toricalworks had earned him a high reputat ion for zeal andaccuracy

,but no pecuniary reward

,in Spite of which he

entered enthusiasti cal ly upon hi s sti ll more arduous taskof breaking fresh ground in an entirely new field . Readers

vii

THE SCOTS IN SWEDEN .

will j udge as to the measure of succe s s the late authorhas attained

,but the present wri ter

,who has edited the

volume with much care,has no hesitation in pronouncing

it to be highly interes t ing .

The author ’s bapt ismal name was Ernst Ludwig Fi scher,

but hi s admiration for Carlyle and Tennyson led him toadopt the nom de g uer re of Thomas Alfred Fi scher .Besides his translat ions into German of the Life andsome of the works of Carlyle and Tennyson

,and of Lord

Go schen ’s Life of his grandfather,G . J . Giischen

,the

Leipzig bookseller,and various other li terary and historical

volumes,he was the author of two interesting and original

works,

“ The Scots in Germany ” and “ The Scots inEastern and Western Pruss ia

,

” publ i shed in 1 90 2 and1 903 respectively, by Messrs O tto Schul ze 8: CO .

,Edin

burgh . To these valuable works, which throw much newlight on the history of Scott i sh settlers in Germany

,the

present volume forms a fit t ing and crowning sequel . It isonly fair to the late author to state that he left his MS .

in such excellent condit ion as to be almos t ready to g odirect to the printer. The editor’s labour of love hastherefore consi sted merely in removing a few slightGermani sms

,clearing up a few trifl ing obscurit ies

,and

verifying and correcting some of the Swedish words andnames .From the above slight sketch it i s man ifest that MrFischer was admirably fit ted to undertake to wr i te a newvolume on “ The Scots in Sweden .

” To his great learning and abili ty he added the most unt iring and unselfishzeal for historical re search

,with the resul t that he has

now contr ibuted to Scottish history three volumes whichfew if any Scots could have produced . Some three year sago the gifted author requested his friend

,the present

editor,to wri te an Introduct ion to thi s hi s torical work

,on

INTRODUCTORY NOTE . ix

the ground probably that his friend had trave lled severaltimes in Sweden and had learned something of i t s languageand hi story . In consequence of the author’s lamenteddeath

,the author ’s sponsor has also become the editor of

the work but he ventures to hOpe that i ts readers wil lnot be greatly prejud iced thereby .

I t on ly remains to point out that,while “ The Scots in

Sweden i s primari ly a contribution to Scotti sh genealogy,

i t also has an important bearing on Swedi sh hi story . It i sinteresting to recall the fact that

,w i th the exception of

England and Hungary,Sweden was the first European

country to adept the principle of a limited or const i tut ionalform of government . The Landrlag (or

“ law of theland dating from the Middle Ages and revi sed in 1442 ,

prescribed a form of oath to be tak en by the kings on

their elect ion,while the royal power was further limi ted

by the control of a Counci l of Magnates . At length,in

1 544, under the famous Gustavus Vasa , the kingship wasdeclared hereditary

,and the Estates

,hitherto provincial

counci ls only,became a permanent parl iament under the

name of Riksdag , or“ diet of the realm .

” A more definiteand complete consti tution was afterwards drawn up byorder of Gustavus Adolphus

,and

,soon after hi s death in

1 63 2 , was elaborated and promulgated by his able and eul ightened chancellor Ox enstjerna . During the greater partof that stirring period

,in the sixteenth and seventeenth cen

turies,and also later

,during the reign of Charle s XII . at

the beginning of the eighteenth,and at a st i l l later period

too,many a sturdy and enterprising Scot

,in speaking of the

wonderfully dramatic and picturesque,though too often

tragic and blood-stained events of Swedish history,could

proudly and truly say : Quor um mag na pa r s fui Comment on Mr Fischer’ s intere sting pages i s needless

,as they

clearly and briefly tel l their own story . Suffice i t to say

THE SCOTS IN S WEDEN .

that Scotland i s deeply indebted to him for showing herwhat an honourable and important par t many of her sonshave played in one of the most picturesque of al l nat ionalhi stories .

PART I .



THE history of a nat ion i s l ike the course of a mightyriver . Arising in the dark recesses of mountain sol itude

,i t

does not reach the ocean on i t s own s trength and fulnes salone

,but receives new life

,and a quickening of the old

,

from numerous tributarie s,partly national

,partly foreign .

But whil s t the tributaries of a river can be easi lyascertained

,named

,and measured in their width and power

,

those tributaries that influence,colour

,and direct the

course of a nat ion ’ s hi story often remain unexplored or atbes t unheeded . National vanity di sl ikes to confe ss to apowerful and steady influence from abroad

,and where thi s

cannot be denied,i t has been the watchword and the

cherished purpose of many a polit ical writer to minimiseits character and to ridicule it s importance .In many cases

,thi s influence of other nat ions on our own

history i s so outspoken,the powerful commingl ing with the

waters of our national l ife so visible—as,for instance

,in

the case of the German 1 Reformation or the FrenchRevolution— that an attempt to deny i t or even to weakeni t would be sheer ignorance .But there are other cases where

,as we said above

,the

sources of the tributaries are unnoticed,losing themselves

underground,as i t were . Here the task of ascertaining

their course and their power i s very much more difficult .An instance we had in the large emigration of the Scot s

1[It has only been discovered of late years that the g reat and true

authors of the Eng l ish Reformat ion were John Wyc l iffe, at the c loseof the XIVth century, and Dean Colet, Erasmus, and other “ Ox fordReformers at the beg inn ing of the XVIth.

”

4 THE SCOTS IN SWEDEN .

to Germany,especially to the North-Eastern parts of i t

,

during the XVth,XVIth

,and XVIIth centurie s . We

have tried 1 to elucidate thi s fac t,which resulted in

the establ i shment of qui te a number of Scotti sh coloniesthroughout that country

,and left i ts trace s in the language

,

in proverbs,on many a tomb and faded parchment

,and

last,not least

,in numerous publi c and chari table institu

t ions,which keep the memory of the foreign donor green

,

long after his grave has been forgotten .

Already during the publicat ion of our two volumes onthe Scots i n Germany the fact became clear that theinfluence of the Scot on the hi s tory of Sweden

,once the

greates t Power of the North,has been

,if d ifferent in i t s

character,quite as great and qui te as deserving of Spec ial

study and research .

The Scotti sh emigration to Sweden was chiefly owingto her mil itary needs

,and much less to the trading habits

of the Scots,though we likewise mee t with the familiar

figure of the Scotti sh pedlar trudging along with his boxon his back

,or dragged by his Shaggy beast on rough

roads in the remote di stricts of a thinly populated country .

Only we do not now find the name of “ Schott ” or

“ Schotte g iven to the pedlar or enshrined in theproverbs of the land

,nor do any vi llages or suburbs in

the signification of the ir names commemorate the presenceand the set tlements of the ubiquitous S tranger.A few instance s which prove that the Scott i sh Kramer

and the edict s 2 i s sued against him were not qui te unknown

1 Th . A . F ischer, Tae Seat; in Germany . Edinburgh , O tto Schulze Co1902 . Th . A . F ischer, Tbe Seat: in E astern and Western P russia .

Edinburgh , 1 903 .

2 I t is a remarkable fac t, though not quite connected with the subjec ton hand , that the numerous edicts, spec imens ofwhich we have given in ourSeat: in Germany , nowhere contai n any real l y serious charges against theS cots . They were mainl y issued in deference to the popular demand of

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join


we refused to accept as c it izens on our roll,we draw

Y .M .

’

S attention to the fact,that we only did what other

cit ie s of Y .M . did,which banished such people from

foreign lands,for instance Ystad

,Eng ilholm,

Roeskilde,

and several other commercial citi es in Seeland as wel l asin Schonen . Thi s was done on account of their improperway of trading and traflicking , carry ing, ei ther themse lvesor through their servants

,their ware as soon as the

autumn market i s over from village to vi l lage,such as

clothing and earthenware ; and in the country, alsoamong the peasants

,they barter and sel l so that no

peasant henceforward needs to carry hi s ware to anyof Y .M .

’

s towns ; and on account of the se pedlars andtraders

,who in such a manner travel about

,Y .M .

’

s

trading-places become impoveri shed and ruined . In thel ike manner they S ingle out among the numerous peasantryclergymen and certain persons

,and gather and buy up all

the saleable goods they can get : such as butter,Skins ,

tallow,and leather

,and other such things . And although

such trade has been forbidden by the King,they in Spi te

of i t bl ind (fiirblinda) Y .M .

’

s officials by means of present s and gift s . / They are therefore a nuisance and ruin toY .M . as well as to the trading- towns

,and wherever the

said pedlars and Scots go,they give out that their home

was Malmii,which i s not the case . Moreover,

should Y .M . for the Kingdom ’s sake require a number ofsold iers from this di strict (which God prevent i) , be i t onland or on sea

,we should not be powerful enough , nor be

able to persuade them wi th good words suffic ient, to winover one of them

,but as soon as they notice [what i s

going on] they col lec t their small ware and betake themselves to the country as far as Halland, Bleking en,Sweden

,and Norway

,so that Y .M . or ourselves on behalf

of Y .M . have no help or assi stance from them . In the

THE SCOTS IN SWEDEN . 7

same manner if Y .M . should send soldiers here to bequartered for a time

,and if we should ask the Scots to take

them in,they would refuse and say they could not afford

i t,though they have both property and money. But they

wil l rather leave the town and go elsewhere,which has

happened and stil l does happen . TO these aggrievementswe must add that the cit i zens i n thi s town

,both Danish

and German,grievously complain that the Scots outbid

poor ci t i zens,that have paid their taxes regularly

,when

there are house s in the market,offering the double or

triple sum in Joachims,taler

,or Danish coin for them .

They also,when they have pos sess ion Of a house

,prevent

the poor burghers Of the town from acquiring it forhonest money . On account of al l thi s wrong

,and for

many other matters which we cannot j ust now explain to

Y .M . ,the instant prayer of all Of us is

,that Y .M . will

prevent these stranger Scots,whenever they try to intrude

themselves into our towns,from wishing to acquire ci ti zen’ s

rights,to the great loss Of Y .M .

’

s trading-places . ” 1

As to the number of Scots in MalmO during the XVIthcentury

,we have no direct information . Scotti sh names

occur already in I5 1 8 and 1 5 1 9 in the account-books Ofthe town

,amongst them a Ma x fell.

About a century later,i n 1 63 5 , the magistrate s of the

capital ci ty of S tockholm also mention wi th greatindignation the Scotti sh “ dr

'

ang or non-j ourneymen,

who “ did oust all native competi tion .

” “ All the besttrade they draw to themselves

,

” they say.

2

In spite Of these prohibitive measures the Scots inSweden increased in numbers .Natural ly the Scott ish trade took the shortest route

,

1 Malmo S tads Arkivet .

2 S ee S chering Rosenhane, R ela tion bfw r S toeébo/m,p . 84 . Very

l ikely the following passage i n the S 1) . R iérradetr P r at. (x . 366 )


and first selected those ports on the Western coast ofSweden that seemed to offer the best chances .Gothenburg

,or

,as the Swedes call i t

,GOteborg , l ie s

in a wi ld,picturesque surrounding Of rock and water

at the mouth of the GOta Elf (river). The distancebetween it and the nearest Scotch harbour of Leith wouldonly be a few hundred miles . Orig inally the town hadbeen founded on the neighbouring i sland of Hising en in1 603 , but i t was destroyed by the Norwegians in 16 1 2

,

and rebuilt only seven years later by King GustavusAdolphus in its present situation . The hope of its rapiddevelopment largely depended on the possibil i ty of attracting s trangers Of means and energy

,and Of persuading

them to set tle in the new borough . With thi s end inview

,le tters were wri tten to Germany

,France

,Holland

,

England,and Scotland

,1nv1t1ng imm1g rat1on and promising

at the same time great advantage s and privi leges .Goteborg’s hope was not di sappointed . The foreignelement so largely increased that

,during the first half of

the XVIIth century,Of twenty-five town-councillors

only thirteen were Swedes,the rest Dutchmen

,Germans ,

or Scots . 1

The earliest proof Of the presence of Scots in or aboutGOteborg , however, i s contained in an old tombstone of

the Hospitalkyrka, the inscript ion Of which tell s us thati t was erected to the memory Of Agneta Gipson

,sponsa

j acobi Reid , and that she died “ in di e 1 5 mensi s

also refers to the it inerant Scot : A hundred years ago the D utch werenot al lowed free ‘

seg elation’

(sai l ing ) in the Balti c, but commerce layentire ly in the hands of L iibeck or D anz ig, ex cept perhaps that a fewD utchmen came to F inland and did w ba t tbe Scot: do now

,a l ittle

trade, sel l ing here and there a cask of wine or a l ittle spice.

”

( 1 643)1 Sam/ing a r till G

'

o'

teborg : birraria (Materials towards a history of

GOteborg ), byW . Berg , S tockholm , 1 8 86 , f. i .


Junu Anno Domini 1 579 , aetatis suae 1 Aboutthe same time

,I5 87, the name Of Les l ie (Lesle) occurs in

a li st Of house-owners in GOteborg . We are told in thi sdocument that unless Leslie would pay the market-priceof thirty-six “ dalers for hi s yard within the time prescribed by law i t would be publ icly sold .

He must have found means to sat isfy the law,for in

the year 1 600 we again find him mentioned as the ownerof a jord ,

” or plot of ground .

O ther Old Scott i sh names are Jacob Reid (Ridd ), whosues Andrew Atkinson for a partly unpaid purchaseof iron .

In the XVIIth century quite a l i t tle colony,not unlike the

one at Danz ig in Germany,gathered together in GOteborg .

The members of i t were as strongly at tached to each other,

and as strongly attached to their church . But whils t atDanzig i t was the Presbyterian (Reformierte) church Of SS .

Peter and Paul where they worshipped,they had to content

themselves with the Lutheran church Of St Gertrud atGOteborg , also called the Tyska Kyrka, the German church ,because the Germans formed the greater number Of i tsadherents . This at times led to no l i t t le inconvenience

,

for the prejudice against the Presbyterians was S trong inLutheran Sweden . It happened that people professingthe Presbyterlan doctrine were buried without the usualfuneral sermon

,and when in 1 6 80 Old Andrew j ack, a

Scott i sh merchant from HelsingOr, i s carried to hi s lastrest ing-place in S t Gertrud ’s churchyard at Goteborg

,

the church entry adds triumphantly : “ der sich zu unsererReligion begeben

,

”zle. who had adopted our fai th .

2 Even

1 1554 ,i . 2 2 .

2W . Berg , Samling ar , eta , i i i . I, p . 48 6 . Complete freedom ofworship was introduced into Sweden only i n 1 74 1 by Roya l D ecreedated Aug . 2 7 .

1 0 THE SCOTS IN SWEDEN .

as late as 1748 several clergymen of the town werepunished because they had used the rite s of the LutheranChurch at the funeral of “ iitskillig a (several) Engelsm

'

an.

” 1

Under these circumstances it would appear very naturalthat in 1 747 Colin Campbell, a Scot of some influence whohad sett led as a merchant in GOteborg , should peti t ion theCons istory for the loan of a large ball of the High Schoolin order to have a suitable place of worship for thePresbyterians . The pet i tion, however, was refused .

2

Barring these li ttle frict ions,the l ife of the Scots in

GOteborg seems to have been very peaceful . They marriedamong their ain folk ” as long as the supply lasted ; theywere unweari ed in acting as godfathers or godmothersat the chri stening of the bairns of their countrymen .

3

W i th all thi s characteri s t ic clanni shnes s,which

,as we

noticed elsewhere,was also a feature in Danzig and

KOnig sberg and wherever the Scots se tt led in largernumbers in the North of Germany

,the l i t t le colony at

G'

o’

teborg showed no lack of intere st in the welfare of theiradopted country . In Apri l 1 6 97, borg em

'

aster (mayor)Andrew Spalding

,at a meeting Of the Town Council

,

referred to the neglected and fil thy condi tion of the streets .1 W . Berg, Sam/ing a r , ete. , i v. 1 54.

2 Berg adds : “ W e need not say that this pet ition was neg atived ; i twas more wonderful that it should have been sent (l i i i . 2

,697.

3 The church-books Of the Christina Kyrka or the Tyska Kyrka, oneof the foremost sources of information reg arding the S cots i n GOteborg ,g ive numerous ex amples of th is . For i nstance, i n 16 70 a son of JohnMaglier is christened ; g odfather and godmother : Capt . G . Maclier and

Catharine Gordon ; in 1 67 1 a daughter of the same father ; godfatherand godmothers Cathari ne Gordon ,W i l l iam Gordon , and Anne S enckler(S inc lair ) at the christen ing of Andrew , son ofDan. C roquet (Cro cket) ,PresidentMaclier, Alex K innaird , and M . Thornton undertake the office,and so forth . The entries i n the church-books from 16 24- 172 5 wereprinted by Berg i n his Sam/ing a r .

THE SCOTS IN SWEDEN . 1 1

He proposed to employ regular gangs of workmen toremove the fil th

,and at the same t ime to erect pi llars

wi th a notice at tached as a warning to those that shouldhereafter commit the like nuisances . (

“ Att de voroammade at dem

,som hedanefter lata komma Sig t i ll las t at

kasta orenlighet paIn July 1 707, David Kinnaird informed the TownCounci l that some nights previously a scuflIe and a tumulthad taken place between some members of the fire-brigade

(brandvakt) and other people . He reminded the magi strate s of a former resolution that the firemen should beprovided with some sort of weapon (kurtz g ev

'

ahr) bywhich they could be distinguished .

1

Likewise for church and school s these Scoto-Swedesproved their interest by contributing to their supportaccording to their means

,and when in the reign of Charle s

XII. the glory of war had to be purchased by voluntarycontributions and forced loans

,they were again forward in

assist ing their foster-country in t imes of distre ss anddifficulty. These loans were called in Swedish by thevery mild name of “ fOrskottar ti l l kronan ”

( 17 1 0 and“ fOrskOttar t i ll Pommerska Armeen

“ fOrskottar t ill flottans utrusting”

( 1 7 1 6 )— i. a . loan (l i t .advance

,Germ . Vorschuss) to the Crown , loan for the

purpose of paying the armie s in Pomerania,loan for the

fit ting out of a fleet,etc .— but in sober truth they were

nothing else than forced loans . On one of these occas ionsDavid Kinnaird excuses his smal l contribution with thefact that he had some moneys in the bank which hecould not well command at present

,but that he Should

contribute according to hi s means as soon as theseuntoward c ircumstances were removed . Everybody knewhim to be a well-to-do man

,he adds .

1 Berg , i . 1 1 5 .


But i t i s time that the reader should be made acquaintedwith the names of these Scotch settlers in GOteborg . Theymostly occur in the books of St Chri st ina ’s church

,some

are found elsewhere . (Barclay Anderson, J . (he

is cal led a vi si tor,and was married in 1 670 to Joanna

daughter of Robt . Murre) ; Bethune ;1 Burnet

,Andr .

,

Chalmers (Ch'

almer,Kalmer

,Chambers ;

Clerck,Robt .

, 1 1 65 9 ; Craik ;Duncam (Duncan) ; Feif3

Flint ; Forrester, W . (who was drowned whi lst skat ing inGordon

,Catharina and Arabella ;Gregor ;Magnus

Henry Hay,a Major Hamilton ; Hunter, Ths

‘

r 1 6 73 Kennedi Kinnaird 4 Krichton (married inKrocka t (Crocket) Lamb, J .

,

51 642 Lindsay, ~Magdalena;

Maclier ; Sinclair ; Spald ing ; Col . Stewart, who occursas godfather in 1 6 87 ; and Watson .

All of these were merchants wi th exception of thefollowing : Thomas Hunter

,who was a clergyman at the

Chri st ina church,marri ed in 1 6 24, died 1 663 , and left

son and grandson,who acted as klockaren (sextons) to

the same church ; James K innaird , who became master ofthe mint

,and his two sons ; Duncan , who was Major

General ; Hugh Hamilton , who is called Colonel ; andMalcolm Hamilton

,who di ed as Major-General in 1 6 9 8 ,

sixty-three years Old .

Of the familie s named above,the Macliers (or Macleans) ,

the S inclairs,and the Spaldings were the most prominent .

We shall not enter into the fabulous genealogy of the1 Of the Balfour family . This was probably Charles I saac , one of themany officers of this name ( 172 7

2 In the Church Register of D eaths these two words are added afterBurnet ’s name : Erat pacificus .

3 W e shal l have more to say on th is remarkable family further down .4 The Seal of the GOteborg Kinnaird is g iven in Berg . I t varies butlittle from that used in S cotland .

5 He became the founder of the Ancarcreutz family in Sweden .



retained as good and lawful pri zes . This declaration i sgiven and duly witnessed by the two masters of the saidships and two other captains of the Gothenburg vesse ls onthe 2 6 th of August 1 65 0 at

“ Go thenburg .

” In thes econd letter King Charle s recommends the bearer CaptainFrederick Cooke

,referring at the same t ime to a former

Royal Messenger sent to Sweden “ for some afl'

aires.

”

The third le tter announce s to Maclier,who in the mean

time has become Sir John Maclier,Bart .

,that James

,

Viscount of Newbury,has received 1 50 case s of Pi stol s at

8 Dollars a pair,and 5 0 Carabines at 3 Riks-Dollars a

piece,and that the King owns himself to be indebted

to the sum of 1 35 0 Riks-Dollars , which shall be paidunto the said S ir John or his “ assignes ” “

so sooneas i t shall p lease God to enable us

”

(i) . In thefourth and last Royal letter the King desires Maclier

to hand the remaining arms and ammunition to Maj orGeneral Middleton

,

“ he being the person to whoseconduct we have entrusted the managing Of the martialaffairs with reference to our Kingdom of Scotland and forthe freeing of our good subjects there from the dishonourof slavery they are at present compelled to submit to .

”

Again in 1 6 54, David W emeys, merchant-burgess Of

Dundee,i s sen t to Gothenburg . He has in the meantime

examined Maclier’

s account s and found the sum due to

him since 1 65 0 ,“ with an interest of 8 pro cento

,

” toamount to rix dollars

,or between four and five

thousand pounds . “ For thi s sum,

” he continues i n hi s statement

,

“ His Gracious Maj esty and Estates of Parliamentcould not give at present due contentment to the saidSir John Maclier

,as they willingly would have done, in case

that many inconveniences had not happened to the countrywherefore His Gracious Maj e sty and Estates of Parliamentauthori zed me to present the said S ir John an act of


Parliament and publ ic bond of the Kingdom of Scotlandfor his assurance of thankful payment of the abovementioned sum

,together with the due interest of 8

pro cento from the end of February until i t be duly contented and sati sfied to the said Sir John Maclier

,his Airs

,

Executors,or hi s Assignes . ”

To his arrangement Maclier agreed,making only the one

condit ion that the bond should bear the Great Sea l of Scotland . Wemyss on hi s part obl iged himself to procure theAct of Parliament under the Great Seal “ within the spaceof six months under the penalty of 5000 Riks -Dollars .

”

“ An abridgement of Sir John Maclier’

s Pretensionsfrom His Gracious Maj esty Of England

,

” and an Accountof damages and losses ” conclude thi s remarkabl e set ofpapers . We rather fear His Gracious Maj esty remaineda debtor to the end of hi s l ife . But John Maclier ofGothenburg had at least the sati sfaction of now being anEnglish Baronet

,though the Usurping Powers had had

the audaci ty of sei z ing hi s war contraband .

Maclier’

s son John became President of the Court OfJustice in GOteborg ( 1 63 9- 1 6 9 6) but whils t the father’sname was one of the most respected in the town—hehaving been foremost in promoting public Welfare andliberally contributing towards the erection of church andschool buildings— the son’s circumstances do not seemto have been equally favourable

,for in 1 69 7 we find one

Pollrath Tham Offering for sale a diamond ring which heheld in pledge from him for some loan .

1 A later scion ofthi s race

,David

,a Colonel

,was made a Swedish Friherre

(baronet) and took the name Of Maclean .

Of the German branch of the Spaldings enough hasbeen said in another place . 2 We are here concerned with

1 Berg, Zoe. eit. , Supplement, p . 49 .

2 S ee Scots in Germany .


the brother of the German Andrew Spald ing who sett ledat a small town of Plaue in Mecklenburg. His namewas Hans . Born in Scotland

,he came to GOteborg in the

beg inning of the XVIIth century,where he became

President Of the Court of Just ice in 16 5 8 . Besides him twoother borgm

'

astere of the name are mentioned : Gabrie l

( 1 6 8 3 the son of the former,and Andrew

,his

nephew ( 1 6 96 In the next century the Spaldingsleft GOteborg , but we find them again in Stockholm

1

and elsewhere in Sweden .

The Sinclairs appear in 1 6 2 3 in the chronicles of

GOteborg , but the family was known in Sweden longbefore that . AS far back as 1 379 a Henricus de SanctoClaro

,

” a merchant at Marstrand,s igns a reverse for 2 00

Rosenobles which he had borrowed from a certainHakan Jonsson . In GOteborg they occupied ratherhumble posi tions : one

,James

,was a mason ; whil s t Fru

Anna Sinclair owned one of the twenty-seven brewerie sof which the smal l town boasted nearly three hundredyears ago .

In the transi tion period between the XVIIth and theXVIIIth centurie s we may mention Colin (or Collin)Campbell 2 ( 1 6 87- 17 who became a D irector of theSvenska-Ostindiska Company . He received the patent

Of nobi l i ty in 1 73 1 . His valuable library was sold byauction in Almost contemporaneous with himthere l ived at GOteborg a painter and master of his guild ,John Ross ( 1 6 9 5 He was one of a widespread

1 John Spa ld ing of GOteborg became the founder of the two Swedishnoble famil ies Of Spaldincreutz and Hjelmberg . Three Spald ing swere enrol led as c itizens of S tockholm in 1 703 (Johann 1 72 7

(Jacob ) , and 1737 (Johann ) . See Barg a re-Boé

,S tadsarkivet, S tock

holm .

2 S ee above .

3 See S venska B ibl . och ex -l ibris .


and talented family,which

,though settled in Holstein

,

originally hai led from the North of Scotland,and con

tributed many a famous name to art and l iterature . 1

In the meantime the unfortunate ri sings of the Stuartsin 1 7 1 6 and 1 745 became the cause of a new influx ofScotsmen into Sweden . A curious proof of thi s is givenus in a lawsui t which

,in 1 7 1 6 , was carried on by Lars

Gathenhielm against the captain (skeppare) of a Frenchve ssel called La Pa ix de Cala is . It had been orderedto Scotland in order to embark and save several offi cerswho had served under the Pretender

,and had on board

twenty Scotsmen,among them Lord Duffus

,who landed

in Sweden . The vesse l was to return and take up otherfugitive s in Scotland . A fate s imilar to that Of theseofficers overtook the founder of a large business concernin GOteborg , which is flouri sh ing to this day under the ti tleof Carnegie 81 CO .

,viz . George Carnegie . Like so many

others of the Pretender’s adherents,he had to fly after

the Battle -Of Culloden . He i s said to have evaded hi spursuers by gaining the coast and rowing out in a frailboat unti l he met with a sail ing-vessel whose destinationwas GOteborg .

2 Here he soon succeeded in building upone of the foremost business firms .

3 After a strenuousact ivi ty of twenty years

,Carneg i e returned to Scotland

,

leaving the GOteborg business to his trusty friend andbook-keeper

,Thomas Erskine

,who in 1 803 handed over the

management of i t to George Carnegie ’s son David . As aproof of the strong posit ion of the firm and of the

1 K arl Ross, the artist ( 1 8 16 and Ross, the archaeolog ist andc lassical scholar ( 1 806 See A/!g u D eutrebe Biog rapbie, x x ix .

243 ff.2 See F ran var merkantila och industriela verld (Andersson ,

Fredberg ) , i. , i i.3 There was a Hans Carneg ie in Goteborg in or about 1 645 , when

his name is mentioned in an action against Henry S inclair. R iks A .

B


absolute confidence placed in i ts management,i t may here

be mentioned that when,in the early years of the XIXth

century,Swedish commerce had to pass through a severe

cri s i s,Mr Carnegie succeeded in obtaining a loan offrom the Earl of Kelly

,

1 at a time when thetown itself could only rai se a loan of Riksdaler

by giving as securi ty the building of the East IndiaCompany . The great Carnegie breweri e s now give employment to about one thousand workmen

,for whose

welfare in the way of housing and old-age pens ions everything has been provided in the most l iberal and philanthropicspirit .Some time later than Carnegi e

,but s ti l l in the XVIIlth

century,William Gibson from Arbroath came to GOteborg

(in and founded another large business . He commenced with a sail-cloth Spinning-mi l l, but having beenjoined by another clever Scot, Alexander Keiller,2 anengineer

,he opened mechanical works and iron-foundrie s

at Jonsered,which soon grew in importance . Like

Carnegie,he showed the l ivel ie s t interest in public under

takings and fil led many a post of honour,such as D irector

of the Savings Bank . He died in 1 85 7, seventy-fouryears old . The business was converted into a jointstock company .

But i t was Robert D ickson and his family who Obtained

1 Probably th rough the influence of Thomas Erskine,who was a

d istant connection of the Earl ’s . Cf. Fran var merkantila och industriela verld ,

” i i i .2 Keiller was a very energetic and far-seeing man. He erected

spinning-mills, iron-works, etc . ( 1 804 Gibson built a churchand eig ht schools for his working men

,and was constantly aiming at

promoting order, sobriety , and morality among them . W. Gibson ’ smother was Isabe l la Neish . She removed to Sweden to her on ly remaining son, together with her husband , old W i l l iam Gibson (born in1742 at Arbroath ) , to spend the remain ing years of their l ives with him .


the greate st wealth,the highest honours

,and a world-Wide

reputation as patrons of art,science

,and industry . Robert

,

the elder,was born in Montrose in 1 78 2 , and came to

GOteborg in 1 80 2 . He commenced as a shipowner,but

he enlarged hi s sphere of activi ty by erecting iron-works,

saw-mills,etc .

,unti l hi s possessions had outgrown in si ze

many a small German principali ty . His brother Jamesworked in the same Spiri t

,but being of a retiring disposi

t ion,and hating publ ici ty

,his chari table gifts cannot well

be estimated . Partly during his life time,and partly by hi s

last will,he se t aside Thaler for workmen ’s

bui ldings,

1 beside s leaving for scholarship to thetwo Universitie s of Lund and Upsala . Robert ’s son

Charles,and James’s son and grandson

,followed in the

same path . James, the second, founded FrObel schools ,housekeeping schools

,and elementary public school s

,

whilst O scar,hi s son

,inclined more to the promotion of

science and art . His munificent gift s to GOteborg’

s

Museum,hi s fitting out Nordensi ld

’

s expedit ion toSpit zbergen in 1 872 , as well as hi s energetic furtheranceof Nansen

’

s plans and of hi s voyage to the Arctic regions,

are too well known to need any repetition . He now re

ceived his country ’s and hi s king’s recognition : his coatOf-arms as Baron Dickson hangs up in the Riddarhus

,

next to that of Sven Hedin . 2

Thus the town of GOteborg Offers a very interest ingexample of Scott i sh energy, act ivi ty, success, and publ icspirit during a period Of nearly three hundred years

.

1 Known as the D ickson S tiftelse .

2‘A few other benefactors of GOteborg we can only mention in a

note, as a history of the present times, in which praise and blame a l ikeappear only too often overcharged, out of proport ion , and i n bad taste,does not lie within the scope of our book . The names are Kennedy ,Seaton , Chalmers, and W i l l iam Chambers, though the latter is of Engl ishparentage .


But thi s energy was not confined to GOteborg . Turning to the capi tal

,Stockholm

,we again meet the ubiquitous

Scot in early t imes— not in great numbers,to be sure ;

st ill he i s there,and means his presence to be known . To

prove thi s we need not g o back to Henning Tai t, who i ssaid to have been a friend of Birger Jarl (Earl), thefounder of Stockholm in the XIIIth century

,to have

j oined him on his expedit ion to Finland,and to have become

the founder of the noble family of S terncreutz .

1 We1 The early presence of Tait in F inland seems to rest on someth ing morethan tradition . In a description of the district of Perno in F inland , theauthor, A . I . Hipping , mentions a document formerly preserved among thePerno Church documents , which ran : Ex tract of a document theoriginal of which is i n Malingard . A nobleman from Scotland namedTeet ofPerna served Birger Jarl in his war against Tavasthus and Nylandsin F inland, conquering these countries for the Crown of Sweden in 1 2 50 .

Afterwards he became an i nfluential person there (Le. Finland ) , buil tPerna Church , and cal led the district and the church after his own nativeplace of Peru in S cotland . His coat-Of-arms was a

‘

red S t Andrew ’

s

cross i n a white field , one-third of the field over the cross red with threesi lver stars . The crest above i t consisted of a stag ’ s head with a star between the ant lers . His son was JOns Teet , who was Hakan ’s father inTeetorn. Ex vidimato vid i Georg e L agus .

” This Lagus was Pastorat Perno Church in 1 756, and his report cannot be doubted , though bothCopy and orig inal of the document have since disappeared . Very l ikely

,

however, it referred to a later time. There is no record of churches inF inland having been bui lt at so early a date . Abo Cathedra l was finishedin 1 300 . Hattula Church in Tavastland is first mentioned in 1 3 24, thepresent church of Perno in I3 5 1 , unless we l ike to accept populartradition which points out an old stone foundat ion , discovered on the property of Tai t, as the remains and site of the old church , which wasafterwards removed to its present location , si nce it proved too far out ofthe way for the peasants of the shore . About six teen years ago C .

Carstens again discussed the question of Tait in an Almanac publ ishedby friends of the Swedish primary schools at Helsingfors i n 1 8 9 1 , wherehe adduced the fac t that, according to information received from the H is

torical D epartment of the Genera l Register House, Edinburgh , one Taitwas granted the charter of P irn or Pern or Pren near Innerleithenby Robert I I I . ( 1 390 The armorial bearings of the S cottish



autumn in Norkoping they had agreed with a skipperfrom Rostock

,whose name was Westphal

,to freight hi s

ships and take the cargo,consist ing of several tuns of

grain (Spannmel) and other ware s to Copenhagen . Nowi t had happened on thi s same voyage that a Dutchmanwith his ship sailed careles s ly and ran down Westphal'sship near the Falsterboo Riff

,so that they had los t the ir

grain and wares,as well as the Skipper his craft . Having

thus suffered cons iderable loss,both Blasius Dundee and

Hans Anderson were anxious to ascertain the cause of thed i saster

,but as the latter had no opportuni ty of vi si t ing

those places which the Dutchman had called at in commonwith Blas ius

,they had agreed among themselves that

Anderson Should cede hi s claim on the cargo to Blasius insuch a manner that nei ther he nor his heirs would or

ever should have any demands to make on the freight .Anderson al so declared before the Magistrates that hewas well content

,and had been fully sat i sfied by his

partner . He now gave Blasius full power to deal withthe Dutchman according to law

,do and leave undone

what seemed necessary to him,j ust as if Hans Anderson

himself had been present . 1

A further proof of Royal favour awaited Dundee in1 578 , when he was granted by Royal Letter, datedOctober 2 6 th

,exemption from all dutie s and customs for

his imported goods . This exempt ion was to be valid onlyfor the year

,but for the two following years

'

hi s good swere also to enjoy the same privi lege i f not exceedingseven hundred Thaler in value .

2 The same favour wasextended to other rich merchants

,no doubt in acknowledg

ment for loans advanced to the Crown,and not in couse

quence of any enlightened trade principles .In 1 5 8 3 we meet wi th Dundee

’s name again . In that1 Ta mar for 1 58 3 . R . A .

2 R iks A .


year he was enrolled as a cit i zen of Stockholm,and had

to swear the customary oath of allegiance . In the sameyear he was granted a percentage on all the importedox -hides

,whilst in 1 5 8 5 he is to receive as payment for

certain goods del ivered a quantity of bacon and butter . 1

In 1 5 8 6 he brings an action against a certain Lehusen formoney due out of ship ’ s freights

,

2 whi l s t two years later 3

he appears as the accused,when another Lehusen charged

him with having unduly arrested certain moneys whichwere to come to him out of the ship S tar

,taking God

to witness that to the best of hi s knowledge his brotherZ achaeus

,on whose behalf the arrest had been imposed

,

had no part in the ship ’s freight,

“ not so much as a naili s worth .

” Thereupon the arres t i s decreed “ lOSt,

”Le.

annulled . A further proof of the king’s favour hereceived in 1 5 8 9 , when a ship of his had stranded off thecoast of Curland . The king then sent him a present offive hundred Thaler. 1

During the years 1 5 89-

9 9 Dundee’s name i s never

absent from the li s t of the forty-eight good men ” whowere annually elected to assis t the Magistrates in theirdeliberations .In 1 5 8 9 he and four other Scotti sh ci tizens of Stock

holm iihrlig e honest men—appear as witnesses inan action brought by Tomes Og leby, cit i z en ofNk ping ,against a countryman of his

,Andrew Concreor

,

“ who issaid to be in Poland now .

” 4

Various other public functions were at other times1 R iks A . Johanns I I I . Reg .

2 S ee Tan/1.501 of 2 6 th November 1 586 , and ag ain of l oth January1 58 8 . Radhus Arkivet .

3 R iks A . Ifiidem.

4 On the zud ofMay see Tanéeooé . The names of the other witnessesare : Wi ll iam D avidson , Henrich E l ler, Robbert Clemett, and AndreasL amiton.


entrusted to him . We find that in the year 1 5 97 he iselected a member of a Commission appointed to fix theduties on imported wine s

,

1 and in 1 5 93 he i s one of thefour prominent citi zens who

,in company of the nobles of

the kingdom and of the Magistrates of the town,received

King S igismund and his young wife on their entrance intoStockholm .

2 Sad to say, the end of his l i fe was clouded .

Men of hi s position do not usually escape calumny,and

conspiraci es were in the air. D id not the Lubeckers someforty years previously conspire with some German se ttlersto blow King Gustaf up by placing a cask of gunpowderunder the Royal seat in the church ? “ Perhaps thi s manalso — so his enemies argued ; and the consequence wasthat in 1 5 9 9 , on the 1 6 th of July

,there appeared before

the Mag i s trate s one Erich JOrensoun, who accused Blasiusof secretly Conspiring wi th the unruly element at homeand with the enemie s of Sweden abroad . The chargemainly res ted on the contents of a certain slip of paperenclosed in a letter . Blasius indignantly denied thecrime

,and brought forward witnesse s

,who proved that

the whole let ter-affair was concocted by four soldiers whenimprisoned in the tower of the castle in order to extortmoney from him .

3

But the great trial of hi s l ife was not business-anxie ty,

not the il l-wi ll of his enemies,but the infidelity of hi s

wife,whom he accuse s before the court of lOsaktighet ,

”

as the old minute-books call i t,in other words Of a loose

and adulterous l ife .

4 The trial must have been thecause cé/ébre of the day . It i s intensely modern . Butas thi s book does not aim at intere st ing by its piquancy

,

1 See S tad’

s Embetsbof .

2 S tad ’e Tanéeboé of that date. Radhus Arkivet .

3 Tb’

néeboé of 1 599 , p . 59 . R . A .

4 Ibid . and 1600, pp . 142-58 .


and as the trial moreover extends to over twenty closely!

written folio-pages,i t must suffice to state that in the

end Blas ius invi ted Borg em’

zister and Councillors to hi shouse as hi s dinner-guests

,and there certain incriminating

articles were in the presence of al l committed to theflames . Our surmise that hi s posi t ion as “Royal Merchantincluded that of Royal banker i s proved by certainaccounts

,where the Crown pays him annual interest on

loans advanced .

1

Once again,in the year 1 6 1 6

,hi s name appears in a

case against the heirs of a certain merchant named Leyel,a case which was decided in his favour 2 Then thecurtain drops

,and we hear no more of him . About

twenty years later Blasius Dundee,the younger

,i s

mentioned,but the old man had gone to hi s well-earned

and probably much- longed-for rest .Thi s i s the Dundee as we find him in the old recordssomething less than what Marryat maintains him to have

‘

iieen— a burgomaster of S tockholm

,

3—and a good dealmOre than what the Swedi sh historians make h im— thehumble owner of a bathing-establi shment (badstug a) .

Anoth er Scotch family,of the name of Pfeif or Feiff

,

frequently appears in the old minute-books during thenext two or . three generations in Stockholm . Theyseem to have been two di stinct famil ies . The name Pfeifalso occurs in Greifswald in Pomerania

,which

,i t must

be remembered,formed a province of Sweden until 1 8 1 5 .

There,as early as 1 6 1 2

,a Juri s utriusque Doctor Johann

1 Kammer Arkivet ( 1 6 142 Radhus Arkivet .

3 Horace Marryat, One Tea r in Sw eden, vol . 11. One of D undee’ sdaughters in 1604 married Peder Pedersson, afterwards ennobled as

Berg enfeldt ; and the Bri ta Blasudotter mentioned in 16 26 i n the S t

Nicola i Kyrlar Vig selboé, i.e. Marriag e Reg ister (i . 3 3 , note) , is veryprobably another of his daughters .


Pfeif 1 i s mentioned,whose son afterwards became Bishop

of Revel,aft er he had for some t ime acted as pastor to

the German Church at Stockholm . The other Feiffsse tt led in Sweden and took to commerce . Many a pagein the Old minute -books of the Town Hall i s filled withthe ir doings

,the more so s ince they proved as li tigious as

any Iri shman can be supposed to be . There were threebrothers—Jacob

,David

,

2 and Donald ;3 the latter, con

stantly called Donat , was a goldsmith and banker, andacquired ci t i zen ’s rights in 1 63 3 . They were well-to-doand public-Spiri ted men ; for more than twenty yearsJacob’ s name is among the forty-eight town-councillors

,

often together with his youngest brother . In 1 6 2 9 hei s,together with two other Scotsmen

,

‘ a member of adeputation which was to complain to the Riks-Rad ofthe usury of a certain Wilshusen

,who sold Hungarian

Gulden and Riks -dollars at an exorbi tant profit . On thatoccas ion he urged the nece ss i ty of fixing the standardvalue of the Thaler . A year later

,as one of the

D irectors of the Shipping Company,

5 he appl ies for a

1 Vita Pomeranorum,a most valuable col lection of rare pamphlets,

vol . 1 5 2 . A grandson of his was ennobled in Sweden , and his son

w as raised to the rank of a baron . See Anrep, S 2) . Atta r Ta ller .

2 D avid seems to have suffered losses . In the year 1 647 he is

arrested for debt, and his stal l ” (K rambude ) c losed . W estin’

s Sam] .

B ibl. Upsala .

3 D onald was accused of adultery in 16 54, but received a reprieve.

4 The other two were Jacob Forbus and George Gern,S . S t ) . Riésn ids

P rotofoll. When, in 1640, the merchants of S tockholm were againasked their opinion with regard to certa in changes in the coinage, therewere, out of a deputat ion to the Riksrad of twelve, no less than fourS cotsmen : Anders Boy, D avid Feif, A lb . R ind , and Jacob Maclier.

5 The Shipping Company was original ly started by the Swedish townsat their ex pense and risk . The ships of the Company were thereforecal led Sta'da rna s Slepp z

- Towns’ S hips . S ee Sv . R iésr cids Protoéoll,

1 6 30 .


s tate subvention for seven of the company ’s ships lyingin harbour ready to sail for Spain and France . Thist ime he was accompanied by the famous Cablian

,the

D irector-General of the Trading Company .

In 1 647 he i s entrusted with the office of Inspector ofthe Poor-House and the Chi ldren ’s Hospital ;1 he i s analderman ” in the Guild of Brewers

,and frequently has

to act as guardian . How much his service s on suchoccasions were valued is shown by the testimony ofColonel Mori t z Duval— one of the many Macdoug als weshal l have to notice in another part of thi s book— who

,

in a letter deposited wi th the Magi strates on the 4th of

November I6 50 , write s“ I

,Moritz Duval ofBroby

,make

i t known herewi th that both I and my wife have receivedaccounts and payments from our - dear brother-in-lawJacob Feiff

,out of the patrimony of my wife

,to our full

sati sfaction . He has been her guardian,and we acknow

ledge to him and his heirs for ever that we have gotthe last penny as well as the firs t he has had in h is handsfrom him . We thank him in the heart iest manner forhi s admini stration

,and desire the Magistrate s both to

approve of thi s receipt and to have it entered in theminute-book . Our representat ive must also give ourbrother—in-law ‘handstr

'

ackning’

(i. e. corroboration by aShake of hands) accord ing to the law ,

if he should demandi t . To Show thi s to be true

,we have both of us signed

thi s paper and put our seal to i t .” 2

Curiously enough,Jacob Feiff

,l ike hi s fellow-country

man Dundee,was not a happy married man . He also —iu

1 649—had to come before the court and complain of the

infidelity of his wife,Elsa Grundell

,whom

,a fair widow

1 See Emoetsboé , which conta ins the l ists of men who held publ icoffices in the town of S tockholm .

2 P rotoéoll. R . A .


as the church-books of S t N i colaus tel l us,he had marr ied

only three years before . By far the most quarrelsome ofthe family was David . Sometimes he has as many - asthree cases going on at the same time . Now he sues acertain Robert Wood

,a skipper from Scotland

,complaining

that he had not delivered hi s shipment of iron in Leithand Dundee

,as he had been ordered by him

,but in a

small place called Krijel (Creall) , whereby he had suffereddamage to the extent of 5 5 5 Thaler . But Robert provesfrom his bil l-of-lading that no special port in Scotland wasmentioned ; he also hinted that the present prosecutionwas not so much undertaken to decide the justice or theinjustice of the cause

,but to hinder him from continuing

his voyage unti l the sea was closed . Both parti es werefinally informed that they must find suffic ient securi ty

,after

which Wood was permitted to continue his voyage . 1 OrD avid is aggravated at the delay of the law

,and sends in a

libel to the Mag i s trate s complaining that he could notobtain his rights

,

2 whereupon the bench with naturalindignation answers

,that such reproaches were intolerable

for any honest man,much more for the Magistrate s . The

law must have it s course,but in the meantime Feif

must procure bail,or himself become bail

,for future good

behaviour .Sometimes the table s are turned

,and Feif appears as the

defendant . Thus , on the 2 5 th of November 16 3 5 , he isaccused by the Treasury of attempt ing to cheat theCrown out of seven hundred Thaler .O ld Jacob Fei f died in or about 1 65 7 . Towards the

end of his l ife he was much broken down in Spiri ts,having

sustained heavy los ses in hi s shipping business . His fri endsresolved to Star t him anew by Offering him 4000 -

5000

1 P rotofoll, R . A . ,1645 .

2 Att han sin r'

att icke erlang a kan. Same year, November 2 2nd .



the town ; and about fifty years later David Leyel or

Leijel also had the honour of being Borgm'

zistare in 173 1 .

Gerner’

s speech,long and laudatory

,delivered on entering

upon his important office,may sti l l be read in the old

minute-books . On the bench of the Radm'

an or Aldermen we find Mathis de Nii

'

af Carl Feif,Jacob

Clerck,a notary and founder of the noble fami ly of

Clerck,W . Guthrie

,and others

,whilst the names of

Krafl"

ert,Maclier

,Eller

,Reid

,Lockhart

,appear in the li st

of the forty-eight town-councillors . 1 Another alderman ofScotti sh parentage was Danie l Young

,who establi shed a

large weaving and cloth factory during the reign ofCharle s K . (Gustavus) . He was made a Kommerzierad

in 1 6 8 2,after having been ennobled in 1 666

,under the

new name of Leijonancker . He was buried in the MariaChurch of Stockholm . By his three wives he left no le ssthan thirty-two children—twen ty-three sons and ninedaughters .(b i te a number of these Scotsmen in Stockholm, in the

XVIIth century, besides Fcif,were ship-brokers andwealthymen

,e.g .

,Robert Rynd ;W . Lindsay

,who

,when his name

was entered upon the roll of ci tizens in 1 648 , paid a sum ofthirty Thaler ; John Primrose , who was enrolled in 1 6 5 0 ;

and Alexander Waddel or Waddal,who persuaded the

Magistrate s,in 1 673 , to pen a petit ion to the king with

regard to several Ships of his— one of which,called

Diama nten,had been bought in Edinburgh— that had been

taken off the coast of Holland by Scott i sh privateers . Itwas indeed no easy matter in those days of poli tical andcommercial insecuri ty to freight a ship

,and numerous are

the complaints in consequence . Another Scotsman inStockholm

,Thomas Tottie

,hai ling from Jedburgh

,and

born in 1664, was a tobacco-manufacturer . He became the1 S ee Embetsbol . R . A .


ancestor of a number of well-to -do merchants in Stockholm and Gefle. His grandson, Carl , became Swedi shConsul-General in London

,and was known for h i s

philanthropic efforts on behalf of the Swedish Church,the Bible Society

,and the Society of Friends of

Foreigners in D i stress . In honour of his jubilee a goldmedal was struck at the expense of Swedes and Norweg ians in London . He died in 1 870 , at the ripe old ageof eighty-nine years . 1

Thomas Cunnig am was a si lk-merchant ; W. Strangdealt in cloth . Qiite a number of these sett lers weresmall Kr

'

amers . ” Among the hand icraftsmen were severalScott ish goldsmiths : two Clercks

,A . Lockhart

,H . Feif

,

and his sons . David Chalmers was a tai lor, one of themany Macliers a wine-merchant RobertTurner a ship-builder and James Hall iday abrewer

,who received permiss ion in 1 676 to brew a

certain quanti ty of malt . Of the Jordan family a numberwere bakers and brewers

,whilst two of the Mastertons

were rope-makers in Nk pmg . Glovers seem to havebeen wanted badly in S tockholm in the XVIIth century

,

for in 1 6 8 8 one Patrick Thompson laid quite an elaborateplan before the Magistrates of bring ing a number of

Scotch glovers “ who worked well in lamb-skins . ” Thetown treasury was to provide the means and pay foreach master-glover 100 Thaler

,for each “

pojke, i. e.

apprentice, 4 Thaler . I have tried in vain to di scover

what became of the plan .

Most of these Scotch inhabitant s and Ci ti zens of Stockholm owned house-property . In quite a number of casesso-called Fastebref

”

(charters of s ei zin) were giventhem ; for instance, in 1 6 5 5 , Alexander Buchan i s granted

1 S ee Svenska, Attar tal, 1 8 90, and for Jordan and Masterton,Af

K lercker’s Geneal. Saml. , i n the Royal L ibrary, Stockholm .


a fastebref on a steenhus (stone-house) in SkepperO lafs-gr

'

and (lane) Robert Smith , one of a feu in Ryssegr

'

anden,for 2 8 2 Thaler . Jacob Fei f

,in 1 6 5 8 , acquire s a

house at the back of the Cas tle,then the fashionable

part of the town ; Adam Leyel buys a tompt (a si te)for 2 900 Thaler in 1 6 8 1 Jacob Mesterton

,another

Scotch merchant,owned a house in the Nyg r

'

and in 1 66 2,

whi l st Thos . Gipson sold a wooden house in 1 6 2 3 ;

Hinrich Feif 1 spends the large sum of ThalerKoppermynt on the purchase of a steenhus .

” It was ina cheaper way that Jacob Anderson became the owner ofa house : i t was presented to his wife for “ long continued

,

faithful service s in the family of the famous ChancellorOxenst iernaAs to their domesti c l i fe

,something has already been

said incidental ly ; though , of course , very l i t tle can begleaned out of public documents . The S tockholm Scotswere not in a posit ion so favourable as that of theircountrymen at Danzig in Germany

,

3 where they had thesplendid Calvini st ic Church of St Peter and Paul peaceful ly to worship in

,to have their chi ldren chri stened , to

get marri ed,and finally to find their last resting-places .

In Sweden they seem to have attached themselves to theLutherans . Many of them were marri ed in S t Nicolaior the Stor Kyrkan,

among them Alexander Reid,a tailor

in 1 6 1 9 ; Jacob Feif and Thomas Glen , in 1 6 2 6 and 1 6 2 7

W . Guthrie and Hans Primrose in 1 644 ; JohannesLaurinus

,whose son was afterwards ennobled , and Count

1 He was a goldsmith and master of the guild His sonswere also g oldsmiths. Cp. Af Klercker, Geneal. Saml. Kg ] . Biol.

Stoclbolm.

2 For the whole parag raph see Mag . Reg is tra tur volumes i n the R . A .

8 Cf. Tbc Scots in Germany and Tlse Scots in Ea stern and Western

P russia .


Robert Lichton in 1 66 2 Robert Kininmund in 1 679 , andothers . 1 Among the children bapti sed in that church , wemention two of Kahuns or Kahunds (Colquhoun) in 1 6 1 7and O ther Scotsmen preferred theTyskan Kyrka ,or the German Church

,for functions of the kind . Jacob

Porteous i s married there in 1 642 , also Lieut .-ColonelRobert Douglas to the widow of Captain William Blackhall

,and fool i sh old “ Doctor Jacobus Robertsonius a

S truau,

” a few years before his death at the age of eightyfour

,led to the altar the daughter of Major Alexander

Seitserf,a young girl of seventeen ! Here also with

unfailing annual regulari ty Albrecht Gerner has hi s manyChildren baptised

,whilst we find that John Maclean (now

changed from Maclier to Maclin) , a wine merchant, on asimilar fest ive occas ion

,had asked for godfathers Town

Counci llor Charles Fe if and the Countes s Hedvig Horn

(3rd OctoberThe characterist ic trai t of the Scot abroad of st ickingclosely together,

” which,as we have seen elsewhere

,

became quite a reproach in the eyes of the ofiended

German tradespeople,reveals i tse lf in Sweden as well .

As wives,godfathers

,witnesse s

,or bailsmen

,they prefer

their own people . Gradually,of course

,thi s feeling died

out ; the l i tt le Davids, Roberts, and Alexanders becameErics

,Gustafs

,and O lafs . The surnames were also changed

to accommodate themselves to the Swedish ear andSpell ing

,and soon their Scotti sh blood was but a recollec

t ion . They became good Swedes,paid their taxes

,served

in the town-militia,

4 and filled other public functions . They1 S ee Wrang el , Vigselooé of St Nicolai Kyréa .

2 One of these children is probably the Kahun who died in Batavia i n1672 , and whose inheri tance caused such troublesome correspondencebetween the mag istrates and the Swedish c laimants.

3 See D eutscbes Kirclsenbucl.» ‘von Stock/301m.

4 In 166 1 and 1674 we find Jacob Leyel, Wa lker, Guthrie, Buchan ,


never forgot the poor . There are in the Radhus Archivestwo very interesting volumes

,dating from 1 6 3 9 to 1 649 ,

in which the donors with their own hand entered theircontribut ions towards the poor of Stockholm . Among manynames famous in Swedish hi story we also find those ofScotti sh settlers . “ Of what God has granted me

,write s

Robert Rind on the 2 8 1h of June 1 6 3 9 ,“ I Shall give to

the Poor eight hundred Thaler . ” In later years the sumbecomes less and the hand more shaky ; he contributes

5 0 Thaler in 1 642 , and 2 0 in 1 649 . Then follow manyof our old acquaintances : Hans Kininmund

,Patrick

Ogilvi e ( 1 640 , July 2nd) , Magister Johan Jacob Pfeif,1

Halliday,Robert Smith

,Jacob Maclear

,

1 Jacob Feif,

Donat Feif,Sander Clerck

,the goldsmith

,Johannes

Laurinus (Maclaurin) , Walter Guthri e, and others .Of the ir fondness of going to law

,which was perhaps

not owing so much to their own inclinat ion as to the nucertain condit ion trade and commerce were in

,I have

already spoken . The cases mostly arose out of last wills,

2

debts,sh ip ’s freights

,and very often out of pupillary

moneys .Now and then cases of violence of temper are recorded

,

as in 1 6 20,on the 1 3 th of D ecember, when Peter

Ug leby, Ogilvie , an offi cer , stands accused of havingsuddenly attacked some students in “ Abel Brokikare’shouse

,and of having murderously assulted one of His

and Pfeif as officers and sergeants in the town milit ia . Wi l l iamBarc lay was the Town Colonel . As such he had a salary of 750 Thaler .

W e are to ld that he was not sat isfied with this, but demanded a freehouse as wel l . The mag istrates very properly refused (Protololl of

1 Both these entries are made in the German language .

2 So in 16 57, on the 8 th of July, when Alex ander Frazer fromD undee puts forth his c laims on the i nheritance of Robert Rynd , deceased .His wife’ s mother had been Robert ’ s sister. P rotoéo/l. R . A .

“


Maj esty ’ s servants . 1 At another time Jacob Gerner accusesa certain Salomon Castens of having abused the Scotti shsoldiers who then were in town

,and consequently got

into a row with the mili tary patrol ; to which Castens

answers that the whole fault and cause of the riot laywith an ensign who had refused to li sten to the Scott i shcaptain

,and

,being full with drink

,ran amuck .

2

In 1 63 1 occurs a different kind of case . JacobWarden

,authori sed by Colonel Lumsden

,demands that

the two bonds of 1 000 Thaler which James Simson,a

ci ti zen of Dundee,had given to the children of the late

Rutherford,should now be called in

,as they had hi therto

not been paid in specie .It was a more serious affair when Jacob Ross

,sus

pected of being a Poli sh spy, was subj ected to a mostrigorous examination before the Riks-Rad (Senate) .

3 Butit was easy in those days to get implicated in polit ical intrig ues in Sweden ; for so much incredibly cruel

,under

hand work went on among the rulers of the land and theari stocracy that the miracle i s how any one that raised hishead a li ttle above the multitude could have e scaped theinfection .

Very curious is another rather trumped-up case in1 643 , when the Engli sh Ambassador at the Court ofSweden prosecuted a ship ’s captain of the name ofHermann Backer for having called the King of England aRoman Cathol ic. As witnesses appear Thomas Hutto andH . Leyel.

4

To this l i st of crimes there must be added the nationalbesetting sin of the Scots

,that of smuggling. Thus we

find inter alia in 1 636 , on the 2 2nd of June , a resolution

1 P rotoleoll. R .A .2 Mid , year 16 2 5 .

3 S 1) . R iés Radets P rotoéol, 10th December 1 6 2 8 .

4 Criminal Protoéoll. R . A.


passed in the Riks-Rad,according to which those goods

for which certain Skottars had not paid duty should beconfiscated

,and the would-be smugglers moreover mulcted

in the sum of 2 00 Thaler,payable to the Church of S t

Jacob .

1

In the eighteenth century the name of George Setoncome s before us . He had been born in Scotland in 1 6 96 ,and came to Sweden shortly after the death of CharlesXII. There he commenced as a poor man

,but

,l ike so

many of hi s countrymen,soon acquired great wealth .

Many anecdotes are told of his pecul iari tie s . Thoughone of the merchant-prince s of Stockholm

,he continued

to dre ss as he did in the days of his poverty . Once hewalked to the quay to inspect one of his ship s after astormy voyage . When the vesse l was made fas t a sailorj umped ashore

,rushed up to Seton

,and put some money

into hi s hand .

“Why do you give i t to me ? ” asked themerchant . “ Because

,answered the sailor

,

“ I promi sed,

when in sore d i stress on the broad seas,to give my li ttle

all to the firs t poor man I should meet on landing,i f

God would save me . ” Seton kept the money,but asked

the sailor to accompany him home . There,being pleased

with the man’s character,he told him the truth and made

him captain of a vesse l that was j ust putting off to sea .

Another t ime he was s i tt ing sol i tary in hi s countingoflice when a young man entered , who, after some time ofl ively conversation

,suddenly put a pi stol to ' hi s breast

,

saying : “ Lend me Thaler at once,or taste this . ”

When the old merchant had fetched the money and givenit to him

,the latter put down the pistol and ran away

.

When Seton took up the weapon,calling to the young man

to bring back the money at once or answer for i t with hi sl ife

,he was met wi th a laugh and with the words : “ The

1 Rils-Radets P rotoéoll, vi . 32 2 .



after hi s native place,according to the fashion among the

learned in those days . Once,so the story goes

,he saved

Charles XI.

’

S l i fe by hiding him up in a chimney atAhus during a sudden incursion of the Danes . We aretold that ROnnow was promoted to OrebrO

,and Ahus

became a majorat in the ROnnow fami ly .

1

Next to Dunbar we find John Innes or Ennes,as he i s

ca lled . He was born about the year 1 600,had to fly

from Emden on account of religious persecution,and

finally se ttled in the Swedi sh town of Helsingborg,where

he gained great wealth and honour. In 166 2 a memorialwas erected to his memory in the church there

,behind

the pulp it . 2 I t consi sts of a large painting by a Dutchmaster

,and represent s the donor and his family

,and above

i t Chris t on the Mount of O l ives . One of his sonsbecame a merchant in Malmo

,the other in Gefle

,where

he obtained an influential posi t ion on account of hi swealth .

O ther Scotti sh merchants were Arvid Young,in Boras

(i in From him the noble family of the Cedersparres derive their descent . John Hython (Hutton ?)from Berwick set tled as a kOpman in NorkOping , Bengtsonin W esterwiik. The latter became the founder of thenow extinct family of W estenhjelm. Beside s these wemust not forge t four other borgm

'

aster (mayors) RichardLichton i n Ystad about the year 1 6 20

,Thomas

Clerck in OrebrO,and two Lesles

,Christian

'

and David,

father and son,the former Mayor of Landskrona

,the

latter of W esterwik ( 16 84 In NorkOping wefind Jacob Spalding settled as a merchant andmuch later—about 1 8 50

—Gustav Magnus Stuart ; inFalun

,one of the numerous Guthries (or Giithries) .

It now remains to glance at the commerc ial relations1 S ee H . Marryat, One Tea r in Sw eden

, i . 8 3 .2 Hid .


between Scotland and Sweden during the XVIIth century,

that i s the century in which most of the above-namedtrading Scots appear in the annals of Swedish ports .In the earli er centurie s there hardly was any commercial

intercourse between the two countrie s . Nor are thereasons far to seek . Continual wars of Sweden

,e i ther

with D enmark or the mighty Hanseat ic ci ty of Liibeck,

made the passage through the Sound a most hazardousventure . Large ci tie s in Sweden there were none dutie son all imported goods were of the heaviest ; and piracy,the curse of the Middle Ages

,was rife . A royal letter

of marque was i ssued by the King of Sweden on the 6 th ofOctober in 1 5 44 against the Scots, 1 apparently withoutmuch success

,for in 1 548 we read that the Scotch

pirate s are always ready to take what they can,

2 and inthe same year “ that terribly great damage i s done toSwedi sh trade by the Scots and Engli sh

,who have taken

five or six Ships from LOdOse (GOteborg ) last year .” 2

These complaints continue ti l l late in the XVIIth century .

3

Nor are the Scots always the aggressors and the Swedesthe sufferers . Often the case was reversed . Swedi shpiracy i s mentioned for instance in 1 506 , when the Scotsare particularly named as the victims . 4 During the reignof King John III. two Scott i sh merchants

,William Smith

and Hans Blackatt (or Blackan complain of Swedishpirates

,and seek to recover 3600 Thaler for a ship taken

by a certain “ Antonius,

” 5 and so on . No wonder that in1 S ee Gustaf’ s Reg istra tur , 1 544.

2 [ bid. , year 1 548 , pp . 16 7, 1 7 1 .

3 In 1673 Alex ander Waddal sends a petition to the king for redressof damage done to three of his ships by a Scottish pirate, though theyhad been provided with proper Swed ish passports . Mag . Reg istratur .

R . A .

4 C . G . S tyffe, B idrag till Sland. Historia , v . 8 2 .

5 R iks A . (Kaperier) .


earlier t imes we only now and then hear of a Swedishsh ip going to Scotland

,or of a Scott i sh ship appearing at

Kalmar . 1 No wonder that curious ideas prevailed concern ing the Scotti sh merchants . Gustaf I . writes in1 5 5 0 that he had heard the Scott i sh merchants had a greatdeal of gold which they desired to get rid of. It wouldtherefore be desirable

,thinks the king

,to send Skipper

Oloff,Gerlef van Emden

,or others

,to trade with them so

that the gold may change hands . Give them whateverthey l ike best for i t

,and retain them in the country t i l l we

see what manner of men they he,adds the wri ter . 2 Great

admiration i s expres sed for the Scott i sh Ships . Let ourshipbuilders carefully examine the Scotti sh vessel so thatwe may build one after its “ shape and fashion .

” 3 Thisreminds us of the fact that ti l l then most of the Swedi shtrade was carried on by means of ves sel s belonging to

Liibeck,and that Sweden only late in the XVIth century

commenced to build her own merchants’ flee t . Gradually,

however,trade matters improved . In 1 6 36 no fewer than

S ixteen Scott ish ships import salt and pay a considerableduty to the State . The names of the skippers are JOran

(George) Alexander, Robert Law ,Thomas Bossveld

(Bothwell) , William Roberts , Will . S teinson,Thomas

W adson,Jas . Z idon (Seton) , W . Greig

,Andrew Baynd t,

Jacob Brun,Robt . Bonnert (P) , Andrew D er seing W .

Halliburtt,W . Gray

,and G . Dunker (Duncan) .

4 In 1 660

several Scott i sh ship-captains have made Stock-holm theirhome two of them

,Joren Adam and John Masterton

,from

Dundee . Comparing their number— twelve— with that of1 Cp. S ilen , S ‘v. Handelns Historia , iv . 1 75 .

2 C ustai’s R eg istra tur of the year 1 5 50, p . 2 75 . Also in 1 544, whenthe king wishes a fine and very powerfully buil t S cottish ship to bebough t

2 Ibid . ,p . 2 42 .

4 R'

akenskajss Bok ( 1636 S tads Arkivet .


Lubeck (twenty) or of Holland (twenty-e ight) , thi s is nota bad account for Scotland .

1

The chief exports to Scotland consi s ted of iron,copper

,

and tar,the chief import s of salt

,cloth

,wool

,leather

,and

manufactured goods . Pearls al so were in great demandwe even read of a recommendation given to pearl-fishersthat they Should engage expert people in Scotland and bringthem to Sweden

,where they were to enjoy the privi lege of

free fishing in the rivers of the Crown .

2 Prominent amongthese was a certain Robert Buchan

,de Portlethin

(Leith i) , as he signs himself. His letters to the Swedi shChancellor Ax ell Oxensti erna show him to have been aman of great mechanical skill

,not without knowledge in

physics,botany

,mineralogy

,and alchemy

,and of a very

singular character bes ides . 3

Thus we see a commercial intercourse taking placebetween the two countries which was ne ither ins ignificantnor unimportant in i ts polit ical aspect

,especial ly when we

consider the small S i ze and the undeveloped state of tradeof Sweden and Scotland .

1 S ee S chering -Rosenhane, Relation of fver Stocébolm, in the R . A .

2 Riks-Rads P rotoéoll, ix . 449 .

3 Letters i n the R iks A . , S tockholm, dated about 1643 . Once hewrites Send me above all a man that wi l l not tal k . ”

PART I I .

MILITARIA.



the development of a peaceful traffic between the two

countrie s .Putting aside the question whether these so-calledScot s at Janum were not in reali ty Iri sh

,we come to the

time when the true Scot s redeemed all the ir hosti leact ions of long ago by their faithful services under the banner of Sweden

,from the time of Eric XIV .

,or the end of

the s ixteenth century,unti l the beginning of the nine

teenth,when Swedish troops for the last time took the

field to oppose the great disturber of European peace .This assi stance was sought for .

When a small nat ion hardly numbering three mi llions ofsouls is bold enough to engage in war against powerfulneighbours of three t imes the s ize and resources

,i t i s

driven by necessity to all iances on the one hand and torecruit ing in fore ign countries on the other . Sweden hastri ed both . She has had all i es to-day whom She met onthe battle-field to-morrow . As for recruiting

,in the reign

of Gustavus Vasa German legionarie s were employed .

I t was Denmark then that made Scotland her recruitingground . Sweden was highly indignant at thi s . Itappears

,moreover

,from various documents

,that the most

extraordinary notions,mixed with no li ttl e apprehension

,

prevailed about these Scots . “The King of D enmarkexpects a powerfully efficient force from Scotland

,

” wri tesHemming Gad 1 from Kalmar on the 91h of January 1 5 07,

and in a report addressed by Sture Jonsson to the Riks-Rad,

on the zoth of January 1 5 1 1 , he calls the Scots the“ocristelig e, the

“ unchri stian Scots . 2 Of the sameimport is a third reference to these auxil iari e s in a letter

1 D octor Hemming Gad was Bishop of L inkoping , and , during thereig n of S ten and Svante S ture ( 1 504 one of the leading men i nSweden .

2Bidrag to Slandina 'vias His toria , C . G . S tyffe, v . 1 89 , 434.

MILITARIA . 47

of Sture, written in 1 5 07, where he says tha t the King ofD enmark had hired swart tall folck

,a very great

number of men of Scotland , who were to arrive atCopenhagen about the time of Mid-LentThe earliest Scotti sh legionari es fighting for Swedenwere hi therto assumed to be those that the great Gustavus engaged at the time of the Thirty Years ’ War onthe Continent ( 1 6 1 8 This i s a mistake . Scotti shsoldiers formed part of the army of Sweden as early as1 56 3 . On the 3oth of July King Eric XIV . write s toMaster Marten to raise 2 000 men in Scotland .

2 A certainoffi cer

,David S chotus

,is repeatedly mentioned, and in a

letter of October 8 th of the same year—unfortunatelymuch defaced— the Scots— Skottare— are mentioned . Norwere these levies re stricted to foot and horsemen . Ericalso tried to enl i s t Scottish sai lors . We find a certain document

,dated 1 2 th September 1 5 6 5 , i s sued to a mysterious

Captain N . N . Schotus,which contains full powers to

engage one hundred “ S cotos rei nauticm peritos inregnum Suecim adducturos .

” 3

Remembering that to sketch the l ives of those at the headof great poli tical or military movements only is doing buta small part of a historian ’s work

,and that the historian

must descend a step lower and inquire after the fate of themany

,we have tried to arrange our material so as to be abl e

not only to give the reader the names of the leaders of these

1 Handling a r r orande Sf . Historia , x x . 1 6 8 .

2 E ric ’ s R eg istra tur , R i ks A . In the same letter ships and marinerswere mentioned .

3 Already in 1 534 Gustavus Vasa writes with regard to a Scott ishsea-captain, who had offered his services to one Severin Kii l, and commandsh im with all eag erness to accept the offer, also to be prepared to payd own a certain sum to him in case he mig ht be wil ling to enl ist any men

on our behoof,” adding that the dangers of war were always threatening .

Gustav ’ s R eg istra tur , ix . 1 48 .


early levie s,but also to le t them have a glimpse of the

l ife of the common Scott i sh soldier in the service of an alienpower

,a life upon which at that time no pol i tical enthu

S iam,no religious sympathy could shed a friendly light .

I t was a l ife that shocks us in i ts sad and repuls ive real i ty .

The foreign legionari es were to be employed in what iscal led the Northern Seven Year’ s War ( 1 5 6 3Denmark had concluded an alliance with Poland andLiibeck

,so that Sweden was on al l sides

,by land and on

the sea,surrounded by enemies . The war d id not end

very gloriously for the latter country . In the peace ofStettin ( 1 570) Sweden had to renounce all claim uponDani sh or Norwegian province s

,or upon the i sland of

Gotland,pay a fine of Thaler

,and retire ut terly

exhausted and crippled in i ts resources . We lay stre ssupon th i s

,because i t explains the difficulty the country had

in paying the fore ign troops .AS oflicers of thi s firs t levy of Scott i sh legionarie sare mentioned : Will iam Kahun

,Jacob Henderson

,

William Ruthven (Redwin) , Thomas Buchan, and RobertCrichton . Of these Kahun was made a pri soner by theDanes in 1 5 68 . Colonel Wi ll iam Ruthven i s the same thatwas sent into Abo Castle in 1 5 6 3 to treat about i t ssurrender

,and was brother to that Alexander Ruthven of

whom we have to speak further on.

1

Both Kahun and Buchan addres s a German peti t ion tothe king in explaining how they had becomesecuri ty for a Scotsman who had promised to rai se andbring over into thi s kingdom a number of his countrymen

,

but had fai led to do so. The king had advanced him1 2 00 Thaler for thi s purpose

,and had now ordered this

sum to be deducted from their pay as captains of horse .

But the money,they continue

,has been stopped at

1 Both are sons of Patrick Ruthven . 2 Riks . A .

MILITARIA . 49

Mecheln,where i t had been deposited with the magistrates .

Would the king please write to Mecheln .

P1 Now thename of this unsuccessful Scotsman is i llegible

,but there i s

the draft of an old letter to the king,l ikewise written in

German,which may have been penned by him . I t i s so

thoroughly characteri stic of the period that a translationof it s main contents will not be deemed out of place .

“ Icannot withhold from your Majesty

,

” says the wri ter,

“ thatI still want a letter to my most gracious sovereign the

Qleen of Scotland,in order to accompli sh my purpose .

For your Maj e sty will know very well out of hi s highlyfavoured knowledge 2 that to rai se such a number ofsoldiers without the gracious permiss ion of the Qleen i simposs ible . I therefore pray your Maj esty to send mesuch a letter . Moreover

,I submit to your Maje sty

whether I should not have power,in case I do not succeed

in rais ing the sufficient number,to complement i t to i ts

full strength by other strong and efficient men . Finallythe writer craves his expenses for l iving

,

“ he having hadto incur great outlay and be ing in debt to the amount of1 00 Thaler. ” The letter i s written from Stockholm

,but

neither dated nor signed .

But whoever i t was that brought them across,there

they are . We even know some of their names . In anold pay-l i s t— probably dating from the year 1 564

William Brun mentions the following as having receivedamounts due for their services in Livland : Matth .

Johnston,Jacob Wynne

,Hans Renton

,Ths . Krug shang ,

Jacob Paton,Andr . Seton

,and Hans Liddell .

This matter of pay was (for reasons that we havealluded to) the one great difficulty with the ruling powers .The treasury was exhausted the iron-mines were mort

1 R iks A .

2 Aus hochbegnadem Verstande . R iks A . King Eric ’ s Reg .

D


gaged ; and promises,nay, base money had to be resorted

to . No wonder that the grievances and pe titions of theScots on thi s account are very numerous . As a model ofal l the rest let us take the fol lowing complaint containedin a let ter of Scott ish troopers to King Eric XIV . inthe year 1 5 66 , on the 24th of May .

1 “Most graciousLord and King . We

,Scotti sh troopers

,complain of the

great wrong done to us in not paying us for the horsesthat were killed in the late battles and leaving us wi thoutour pay for the last three months . ” They then proceed tosay that they had to borrow horses . A messenger hadarrived commanding them to wear armour . They werewi lling to do so

,but must have the armour free of ex

pense . To explain all these matters to the king theysend their Colone l

,W . Ruthven

,to his Majesty . This

letter i s signed by James S tuart,Wallace

,Ths .

Larbon (i) , Ch . Fullerton,Alex . Murray

,Will . Monrafl

'

(Monroe Gi lbert Young,Andrew Greig

,David

Bi sset,John Lockhart

,John Galloway

,and David

Kerr . 2

In another s imilar pe ti t ion they maintain that all theirpoverty and mi sery arose from the base and mi serablecoin in which King John had paid them .

8

Somewhat later in a letter of supplication sent by“ poor strangers

,troopers under Col. Ruthven,

” theyask for their di scharge and for their full pay as they hadbeen promised . Their captain

,they continue

,had already

advanced the pay to some of them,others had gone with

Henry Leyel. But we others have nothing but hunger1 Handling ar angaende Nordiska Sjuarskrig . R iks A . A trooper

received a month ly pay of nine Thaler. The Scottish officers repeatedlyreceived land as a security for their pay. Thus Wal lace and Lyel l , inSmaland and OstergOtland in 1 578 . See R iks A .

2 R i ks A .

2 Ri ks A . M i l itaria, King John’

s time

MILITARIA . 5 1

and nakedness . The S ignatures of the following menare added Alexander Trompatt, Carl Leitch ,W . Wilson

,

David Johnston,Thos . King

,Sander Chapman

,Nicol l

Rod Hans Scharff (Sharp or Shairp) , Barte l Longborough

,Hans Waterston

,Jacob Lesly

,Jacob Konnigham,

and Jacob Gad .

1

Whilst the Swedish fleet tr iumphed over the combinedDani sh-Lubeck fleet near Bornholm

,almost the only

success the Swedes could boast of on land was the takingof the fortress of Varberg in 1 5 64. On thi s occas ion theDani sh Governor and his Scotti sh troops alone escapedthe fate of being slain l ike the rest . The latter weretaken prisoners and took service under King Eric or theDukes . I t was on this occasion that Colone l Hans (orJohn) Stuart , who had exchanged the service of KingErik for that of Duke Charles

,was carried to Upsala as a

prisoner,deprived of a large sum of money

,and only set

free at the intercession of other Scottish offi cers . It hadbeen hi s second imprisonment

,for

,when returning from

Edinburgh to Danzig in that year,his ship was se i zed

,

and the Dane s had shut him up at Varberg on suspicion ofentering the Swedi sh army .

2

The inglorious Northern Seven Years’ War ended,as

we have seen,with the Peace of Stett in in 1 570 , and now

the que stion arose what to do w i th the foreign legionaries ? King John —king S ince 1 5 68

— who had always

1 This letter is not addressed to the king, but probably to D ukeCharles, his brother.

2 S tuart belong ed to the O chil tree branch of the family . He afterwards became Colonel of a Scottish regiment and General Mustermaster of all foreig n troops He died in 1 6 1 8 , and l ies buriedin W adsbro Church . After having procured two certificates of birth

,

one proving his nobil ity on the father’ s, the other on the mother’s side(both issued from Edinburgh in the years 1 579 and he was

ennobled .


shown a warm feeling for the sufferings of the peasantry 1

during the war,and who had been overwhelmed wi th

complaint s regarding these foreigners,who “ cut down

the corn before it was ripe,and otherwise oppres sed the

country-people on whom they were bille ted,s eemed only

too glad to di sband them . On the 2 1 8 t of D ecember1 570 the king wri te s to Anders Keith, his trusted friend ,that the foreign troops are to rece ive a couple of months ’

pay and be discharged . Letters to the same effect areaddre s sed to Will . Cahun and W i lliam Moncrieff. 2 Wedoubt

,however

,whether all the Scots really went home

for Russia was again on the war-path . Czar Iwan IVKing Erik ’ s friend

,but a bitter enemy of the reigning

King Johann,sent hosts of irregular troops to inundate

Estland,and a war of th irteen years

,mostly consi s ting of

plundering expedi tions and s ieges,followed . New levie s

were necessary,and it i s not at al l improbable that some

of the di sbanded Scots were re- enli sted— at all eventswe meet with the same names of officers in and after 1 5 73that came before us in the previous years .The levy of Scotti sh sold iers in 1 573 was perhaps thelargest that ever took place . It has a close connectionwith a very remarkable event that occurred in 1 5 74, andis known as the Scotti sh Conspiracy against the li fe of

King John . With the aid of a very excellent bookdealing Specially with thi s subject

,

2 we have now to cons ider i t more closely .

Ever since the impri sonment of King Eric XIV .

,on

1 Most admirable is the j ustice of the king , when having to dec ide onthese matters . The S cottish trooper must certain ly be enabled to buy hishorses, but he must pay for them , and must not demand more pay thanwhat is necessary . The poor bonder,” i. e. peasant proprietor, must beprotected .

2 F . Odberg , om S tamplingerna mot Ronung Johann I I I aren1 572

-75 . Stockholm , 1 8 9 7 .



of the reigning king’ s favour,who

,i t must be granted

,

showed a tmost deplorable want of insight into humannature

,and of firmness and courage during all thi s plotting

,

he had hi s secret spie s and fellow-conspirators at almostevery court of Europe . Already

,during 1 57 1

-

72 , heworked

,together with Dancay, th e French ambassador at

Copenhagen,at hi s deep- laid scheme of putting Henri of

Anjou on the throne of Sweden,—a scheme which only

failed because Henri was elected King of Poland .

Having then been baulked,he now

,in 1 573 , tried to

inveigle the newly levied Scotti sh oflicers,and to talk them

over into a plot that was to end with his own downfal l .Archibald Ruthven

,the other of the ch ief actors in

the drama,was the son of Patri ck Ruthven—so well

known to every reader of Scotti sh history in connectionwi th the murder ofRizz io— and Jeanet Douglas . Of hi searly l ife not much i s known

,except that he wa s inured to

scenes of terror and plott ing . When hi s brother Wil liambecame High Treasurer he was already in Sweden

,and i s

Spoken of as the “ young Colonel or as Archibaldus .

”

Gilbert Balfour (or Baphur another Scott i sh officerwhose name fil l s the Swedish minute-books of the famoustrial of conspiracy

,was brother to Sir James Balfour

(1 I5 8 3) of infamous memory . With him and his otherbrother David he had partaken in the plot againstCardinal Beaton .

Around the se three men there are grouped a weak,vacillat ing

,t imid king ; the energe tic, prudent, d iplomatic

Duke Charles,his brother ; Scott i sh offi cers ; Jean Allard ,

King Eric ’s gardener and trusted friend,who first gave out

the story of the k ing’s hidden treasure-trove of five tunsof gold

,which played so important and mysterious a part

in the trial ; Pontus de la Gardie, another French ad

venturer,incapable General of the Swedish forces

,and a

MILITARIA 5 5

l iar from his birth ; and Anders Keith,1 who was rapidlyri sing in King John ’s favour

,and had j ust been made

Governor of Vadstena CastleThe conspiracy originated with Mornay

,who

,shortly

after the arrival of the Scots in June 1 573 , taunted themwith having sought the service s of a king who was so poorthat he would not be able to pay them one month ’s wages .He would send them out of the way to a place wherethey would die of hunger and cold . Mornay advi sedthem not to allow themselves to be separated

,but to

remain together until their claims Should be satisfied .

2

Having thus prepared the soil by sowing the seed ofdiscontent and arous ing the perferoia

’

um ing enium of theScottish officers

,he ventured a Step further . In the

month of August,when both Ruthven and Balfour were

in Stockholm,more definite proposals were made . Jean

Allard promised them Thaler each,and three

months ’ pay for their men,i f they would liberate King

Eric,and Mornay settled other detai l s . According to

Messenius,the Swedish historian

,

3 King John was to beslain at the Royal Palace during a performance of theHighland sword-dance

,which was new to the Swedish

1 Anders (Andrew) Keith of D ingwal l came to Sweden about 1 569 .

The king used him on a number of diplomatic missions, for instance toEngland and Queen E l izabeth in 1 5 8 3 . In Ox enstjerna

’

s letter of introduction he is cal led “

eques aureatus and “aflinis meus. ” He was

married to E l izabeth Grip . The wedding took place at the king’

s ownex pense, the bride being a grand-daughter ofMargaretta Vasa . He cont inned to be one of the king

’

s most trusted counsel lors. H is house inStockholm in the V itra Lang g atan, behind the Palace, is sti l l to be seenwith his crest and motto, “ Aux il ium meum in D omino . ” I t wasafterwards boug ht by K ing S ig ismund , who wanted to make a RomanCathol ic chapel of i t .

2 Gilbert Balfour’ s statements in Mornay ’ s Ra'tteg ang sacter . Riks AS ee also, Odberg , l. c. , p . 57 .

3 Messenius, Scandia illustrata , vii . 24.


Court ; but either Mornay—se i zed by an inward scruple- failed to give the S ign agreed upon

,or else the

king retired before the dance,or even prohibited it

altogether,since i t did not seem safe to admit the Scots

“ with bare swords into hi s presence .

1 Another reporthas i t that Ruthven

,Balfour

,David and James Murray,

Michel],and other Scotti sh officers were to crave a

private audience and murder the king in his bed-chamber.However th i s may be

,the murder did not take place

,

though the sword-dance was actually performed at abrilliant banquet which the king gave at the Palace ofStockholm on the fourth of October

,and at which he

himself,the Court

,the members of the Riks-Rad and of

the nobi li ty with their ladies,as well as the Scott i sh officers

,

were present . In examining the voluminous record ofthe conspiracy trial

,nothing S trikes the reader more than

the incomprehensible conduct of the king . D id he real lynot suspect the S cots -why

,then

,did he hasten their de

parture ? D id he suspect them,then why did he admit

them into his presence with or without “ bare swords ” ?Why did he continue to give them proofs of his favour . 2

Soon,however

,all doubt s Should be se t at rest . There

was a traitor in the camp . One Hugh (or Peter) Cahun,who bore Ruthven an ill-will

,and had accused him of

having appropriated some part of the pay due to thesoldi ers

,di sclosed the secret plott ing of Mornay and the

Scotti sh officers to the king . When thi s became knowna perfect s torm of ind ignation arose . Mornay e spec iallyd emanded the immediate arrest and puni shment of Cahun

,

1 S ven Eupfsson, Paralipomena in Handling a r ang aende Sland. Him,

x i1. 19 3 .

2 On the 8th of September 1 5 73 , Ruthven received a gold chai n worth160 gold crowns, and Balfour, on the 3oth of the same month , a si lverg ilt cup, embossed , weighing fourteen ounces .

MILITARIA . 57

and Ruthven declared he would go to the king with al lthe other Scott i sh officers and crave a strict inquiry intothe matter. The poor king did not wi sh to take Cahun’

s1

l i fe,though he had sinned against him and against hi s

own countrymen,

” but he had to give way to the urgentrequests of hi s nobles and the Scots . Cahun was beheaded on the 2 oth of October ; but a sting remained .

In the meantime the Scotti sh regiments had been sent toReva] . Here also were Ruthven and the rest of thecaptains . Balfour

,who foresaw further trouble

,tried to

escape to the sea and on board a vessel,but was captured

,

and confes sed . Captains Lauder and Jacob Hume alsotold of the treacherous designs of Mornay . ConcerningRuthven

,Pontus de la Gardie wrote to the king that

he thought him innocent,and Ruthven himself

,writ ing

to the king on the 1 3 th of January,tried to exculpate

himself by screening himself behind Balfour and exposingthe secret conspiring of the gardener

,the Venetian

ambassador,and others . Not before the month of Apri l

did the king demand the se izure of Ruthven,Balfour

,and

Moncrieff. With a strong escort they were to be sent toS tockholm

,after having undergone a prel iminary trial at

Reval . Mornay,the chief plotter

,to escape a s imilar fate

had fled to Duke Charle s,and leaving repeated royal

summonses unnoti ced or excusing himself on account ofi l lness , he accompanied his protector on his journeys .During his impri sonment in the spring of 1 574, Ruthvensent a petit ion to the king promis ing to communicat e

1 Cahun had been one of the first oflicers who had dec lared for Johnafter the deposition of Eric in 1 56 8 ; he had frequently since receivedproofs of the king

’s favour. Cahun

’s Christ ian name is also given as

Peter. I t is said that Johann repented of his ex ecution and provided forhis widow by marrying her to his friend Magister Andrew Anhiep inUpsala, who was assisting the king in his l iturg ical projects(Palmséib

'

ldséa Samml. Upsala


important pol it ical secrets,which he had come to know

through his brother Will iam,High Treasurer in Scot

land,and among others the proposed mission of an extra

ordinary envoy to Sweden . Months passed again beforeD e la Gardie could make up hi s mind to send the pri sonersoff to S tockholm . Well did he know the fate thatthreatened him

,and he pledged his word that they Should

not be put to death on Swed i sh soi l . The trial commenced on the 1 6 th of July

,before eight senators of the

kingdom and fifteen members of the nobil i ty . Charl es deMornay

,who had also been sent to S tockholm after an un

succe ssful at tempt to escape,was the first to be condemned

to death (August His guilt was admitted ; and hi scock-and -bul l story of the hidden treasure which was toserve as a dowry for King Eric ’s daughter

,and last

,not

leas t,for the paymen t of the Scotti sh legionarie s

,did no t

avai l h im . On the fourth of September he was executedon the “ Great Market in S tockholm .

”His last words

were,

“ To-day Carolu s shall die,he by whose leniency

K ing John l ives . ” Balfour who had been condemnedl ikewise “ to the los s of l i fe

,goods

,and honour

,

”was

retained in pri son whil s t the trial of Ruthven proceeded .

Numerous are the peti t ions the lat ter sent to the king,

the queen,D e la Gardie

,and others . He protests hi s

innocence,and begs to be punished most severely if he had

in word or deed offended agains t the Sovereign . Attachment to King John had made him mortgage his e states inScotland . He did not yet know

,he maintained

,the reason

of his impri sonment . His friends and kinsmen were dead,

his soldiers miserably shot . He himself,being wounded

and a pri soner,had no other hope but the king and hi s

well-known leniency . When asked why he had introduced more Scott i sh sold iers into the country than hadbeen agreed upon

,he referred to Kei th ’s letter of the year

MILITARIA . 5 9

1 572 . The king,to whom he had offered to ship those

of them that could be spared to Holland for service underthe Prince of Orange

,had refused the proposal . For

thi s he was not to be blamed . AS to the conspiracy,his

answer was rather evas ive . He sti ll adhered to his formerstatement that he first heard of i t at Reval throughBalfour

,and called Cahun’

s fate well merited,because he

had said all Scots were traitors,and i t would never do for

the sake of one scoundrel to make the whole army suffer .Asked if he had written to the Scotti sh Regent and defamed King John

,be strongly denied the fact

,rei terat ing

that if he was guil ty he was ready to suffer death,for

honour was dearer to him than life .In the meantime the Government in Scotland warmly

pleaded the cause of the prisoners,of whose sad fate i t

had at las t been 1nformed .

1 On the szoth of August 1 5 74the Earl of Morton

,in the name of King James VI . ,

then a boy of eight,wrote to the Swedish king . He

even re solved to send a Special Envoy,Magister Patricius

W hytlace, to Sweden . When the king was informed ofhis arrival at Elfsborg on the 5 th of October, he wasgreatly afraid it might be a herald carrying a declarationof war in his pocket . He therefore gave strict orders toascertain firs t who the messenger was

,and to close th e

gates of Stockholm against him if he was a “ herald .

”

This embassy seems to have had thi s effect at leas t,that

the live s of the two prisoners were spared,and that they

were to be kept in separate places in Sweden until anagreement between Sweden and Scotland could he

arrived at . Unfortunately thi s agreement never tookp lace . It was of no avai l that the Scott i sh Government

1 On the 1 8 th of Jul y 1 574 Walsing ham writes to the Eng l ishGovernment concerning the news of the conspiracy in Sweden . (SeeCalendar of S tate Papers . )


wrote again 1 on behalf of the pri soners . Ruthven waskept in close custody at the Castle Fort of Vesteras fornearly four years . He was al lowed two or three servants ,could walk about in the town

,

“ e specially to church,

”and

had suffi ci ent food prov id ed for him,though he repeated ly

complained on that score . But after the month of March1 576 , when his fel low-pri soner

,Balfour

,had made an un

successful attempt to escape,pri son rule s were enforced

more rigidly,of which he complains bitterly in a let ter

to his secretary,Hart . On the l oth of March 1 577 he

received a royal gift of thirty Thaler . The last fivemonths and a half he did not l i ve in the castle, but stayedwith a ci ti zen of the town . Towards the end of hisunhappy

,restles s l i fe he was denuded of means to such

an extent that on his death-bed he had to pawn his

clothe s for fifty Thaler to his host . Thus he died inFebruary 1 578 . His faithful servant Gilbert at oncebrought the news to the king and to Andrew Keith .

The former authorised him to redeem his clo thes,but

Gilbert only succeeded in doing so toward the end ofS eptember . There was not even money to pay thesexton for ring ing the bell at Ru thven ’s funeral . Acertain Phi l ip Kern ordered him to receive four “ last s ”

of corn out of the cast le’s storehouse for that service .On the 17th of July 1 5 74 the St i l l more remarkable

tr ial of Balfour commenced . It was remarkable chieflyin respect that it showed the almost incredible vaci l lation of the king. At first he intended to spare his life

,

but after the attempted fl ight he became so irri tated,and

the terror of new conspiraci es so grew upon him,that he

ordered him to be beheaded before Easter Thissentence is again repeated on the 8 th of May when he is

1 To the king on 6 th June 1 575 ; to D uke Charles on the 19 th of

November of that year.



signed by twenty-three Scott ish officers . 1 After havingpointed out the pri soner ’s fai thful services to the Crownin the war

,and having referred to D e la Gardie ’ s pledged

word,they add that Gilbert had actually Opposed the

ex ecution of Mornay’s plans . Be thi s as i t may ; for theking i t sufficed that the two Scotsmen were implicated inthe matter ; only their death cou ld rid him of the fearthat they would place themselves at the head of thedi saffected .

True it i s that both Ruthven and Balfour came of abad stock

,and that they were early made famil iar with

treason and murder . But to infer from it an incrediblemoral corruption of Scotland in general

,and the inherent

t endency of the Scots to plotting,seems to me going a

little too far . 2 Surely other countrie s in the XVIth centurywere as full of polit ical intrigues

,and Sweden suffered

from them above all from the time of the House ofVasa to Gustavus III .

,and hi s murder in the Opera-House

of Stockholm .

But i t i s t ime to return to the Scotti sh levies . Theywere sent in hot has te by the timid king

,who does not

seem to have felt safe in the ir presence,to Livland and

Esthland . To supply them with two months ’ pay JohnIII . had pawned a s ilver-gilt bowl valued at Thaler,he had even made arrangements with a rich Engli shmerchant

,William Brown

,to buy the remaining claims of

the Scots for half the amount and set him free .

3 Ruthvenhad had hard work to sat i sfy his men

,who were st irred

1 The names of the officers were : J acobus S tewart, John Max wel l ,J ohn Cockburn , James S trang (signifer) , Ed . Methven , John Muir,John Kurek, Henry Leyel] , W . Patterson , George Sunderland , Thos .

M ichel l , Andrew S tark , W . Marshal l ; for the rest, who could notwrite, a publ ic notary named Patrick Creich signed the petition . R iks A.

2 Cf. Odberg , l. c.

3 Odberg , l. c. , pp . 73 f .

MILITARIA . 6 3

up against him by Cahun . They suspected the Colonelof having retained part of their pay, as we have seen ,and their d iscontent grew to such a p i tch that theythreatened to ki ll him in the inn where he lay .

This was only prevented through the timely aid ofJacob N

'

af,another Scot in the service of the king .

At last everything— c lothes and pay 1— were ready,and towards the end of September 1 573 the whole ofthe Scotti sh force

,about five thousand men

,were at Reval

,

where they stayed ti l l November . Then the SwedishCommander-ih -Chief

,Pontu s de la Gardie

,re solved firs t

to attack the important Russian fortress of Wesenberg .

To this the Scots obj ected unles s they were paid onemonth in advance ; they refused to march unt il D e laGardi e sati sfied them with the proceeds of the sale of hisbracelet s and rings . 2 The troops suffered greatly fromhunger and exposure . Twice Wesenberg was assailed

,

Klas Akeson Tott,leading the Swedish force s twice the

assault was repul sed . On the 2nd of March 1 574 theth ird assault took place ; i t ended with the repulse ofthe Swedes

,who suffered a loss of about 1 000 men

,

besides many wounded . According to Ruthven the lossof the Scots alone amounted to 1 100 . During al l thi s t imethere were b ickerings between the German and theScotti sh legionari es

,the former reproaching the Scots for

fail ing to support them suffici ently . During an expedit ion of D e la Gardie ’s with part of the troops againstTolsberg and Dorpat, the irri tation grew ; the march wasunsuccessful ; and owing to di ssension which every day

1 With the ex ception of the not inconsiderable sum of 2000 Thaler .

2 This is according to D e la Gardie’ s own account . Riissow,in his

Cbronica der P rovinz Livland,says the Scots had to be forced to march by

the Swedes ; but Riissow , a Lutheran c lergyman in Reval , is not anobjectionable witness . He also says that the S cots all belonged “ tothat dang erous creed : Calvinism .

”


threatened to break into open mutiny,the leaders had

to return to the main army .

This fear was reali sed on the 1 sth of March,when a

sanguinary conflic t between German and Scotti sh soldiersoccurred

,which ended in the unparalleled and inexcusable

slaughter of 1 500 Scots within the space of one hour inthe face of the enemy. A quarrel about some unpaid alein the canteen was the ostensible cause . A Germanofficer was called in to restore peace ; but i t was too late .The altercation ended in a free fight in which severalScotti sh soldi ers were kil led . In vain also was the interposit ion of De la Gardie

,Ruthven

,and Tott

,who at this

t ime came upon the scene . They barely e scaped withtheir l ives . Ruthven was wounded severely . Then theScots se i zed the guns and threatened to fire . Upon thi sthe whole of the German horsemen charged

,and so

furious was their onse t,so much did they outnumber their

enemi e s,that within the short space of one hour they only

lost about thirty men,whi lst the ir opponents

,unsupported

by their own cavalry,were practical ly annihilated .

1 TheScott i sh camp was neares t to the fortress ; first cameMichell ’s regiment then D avid Spalding ’s

,and lastly

Gilbert Wauchope 8 . Behind them,parallel to each

other,were the German and Swedi sh camps . During

the fight a number of Scott i sh ofi cers lost their l ives,

amongst them David and Jacob Murray and GeorgeMichel l . Thomas Michell

,hi s brother

,seems to have

escaped death,for we find him amongs t the Scotti sh officers

1 I t is said that the S cottish horsemen had been ready to mount , butthat the mélée would have spread to the Swedish and the remain in gGerman troops if they had assisted their countrymen ; and so theyrefrained . Only Moncrieff’ e regiment seems to have afforded help . D e

la Gardie mentions 2000 as the number of S cots slain, but he possiblymeans the loss of the S cots during the whole unfortunate campaign .

MILITARIA . 6 5

and men who were afterwards sent to Stockholm aspri soners to give an account of the affair . Only 70 , or,according to Riissow

, 700 (l) Scots fled into Wesenberg ,and were

'

received into the fortress with open arms,but

afterwards were sent to Moscow,s ince when nothing more

i s heard of them .

Two facts impress themselves most strongly upon everyimpartial reader of thi s sad tragedy : the utter incapaci tyof the Swedi sh military leaders

,and the cynical indifference

of the king . There was a sort of a trial he ld,but only

to incriminate the Scots . We read of no l i s ts of thekilled and wounded be ing forwarded to Stockholm ; weread of no punishment dealt out to the Germans . Thegreat anxiety of the Government was apparently to keepthe awful truth to themselves .After thi s sad end of the levy of 1 573 we hear nomore of Scotti sh legionarie s unti l we come to the year1 5 9 1 . In the meantime the war against Russia had

,

after an armist ice,during which Sweden remained in

posse ssion of her conquest s,broken out afre sh . Great

preparations were made during the summer of that yearto meet the country ’s emergencies in the field . A certainunwil lingness

,however

,to levy new troops in Scotland

seems to have prevailed . In the le tter which authori sesDuke Charles to raise 4000 foreign soldi ers, the S ignificant addition occurs— preferably in the Netherlands

eljest so that we are left in doubt how many Scots,i f

any, were among the number. It i s certain, neverthele ss ,that Captain Henry Lyell rece ived orders to levy one

regiment of horse for service in Livland . He was to seeparticularly to their horse material and to their equipment . 1

The following Scotti sh officers are named in 1 5 9 5 asreceiving their remaining pay : David Johnston

,W .

1 E ighth of June . R iks A . Reg istr .


Williamson,Hans Johnston

,Thomas King

,Jacob

Kunnig am,Charles Lei tch

,William Allan

,Jacob Luschi (i) ,

Hans W etterson,Hans Kunnig am,

and W . Robinson .

l

Towards the close of the century i t i s sat i sfactory to

notice that with the accession of King Charles IX . ( 1 5 99)a change took place in the estimate of the Scots and theirservice s . On the 2nd of October of that year

,in a letter

which exh ibi t s al l the brevity and energy of thi s themost gifted son of the great Vasa king

,the Scots at

Narva are again taken into favour . What has happenedin the past shal l be forgotten

,and if the Germans do not

want to keep the peace,especial ly their leader O t to

Yx kull,

“ arrest him and send him to Stockholm .

” “ But

you yourselve s must be loyal, the letter continues ;“ i f

not,I shall spare none of you . In a later let ter

,dated

November 6 th,the king thanks the Scots a t Narva for

their fidelity ; he approves of their act ing in unison withthe town authorit ie s

,as wel l as of their having taken

O tto Yx kull and other trai tors “ by the neck,that

is—executed them .

2

The last years of the century are filled up with thewar between Duke Charles and S igismund

,who was then

King of Poland and King of Sweden as well . He was aRoman Cathol ic and had by his faithle ssness and by hi scontinued residence in Poland forfei ted the esteem of thegreater number of his subj ects . The war was one ofmomentous i s sue . It was to decide whether Sweden wasto become a Roman Cathol i c country or continue to be aProtestant one . When Sigi smund

,i n 1 5 9 8 , brought his

army across,a great number of Scots were found in i t .

1 R iks A . As Governor of Wyborg , 3 S cot, Thomas Ebbernet(of Abernethy ) , is mentioned . He is sent to Narva in 1 59 1 with somemessage to the Scots.

2 R iks A . Reg istr .

MILITARIA . 67

At first fortune seemed to favour him, but in the Battle ofS tang ebro he was completely beaten by Charle s, who tookadvantage of the bad posi tion of the enemy . S igismundwent back to Poland

,he and his son were declared to

have forfei ted the right to govern Sweden,and Charles

ascended the throne as Charles IX .

Among those who adhered to Sigi smund as their lawful king were Andrew Kei th and Jacob N

'

af. Theformer was bani shed the country and went to Poland orto Scotland .

1 On the 14th of May 1 5 99 , King Charle swrites to King James of Scotland that he had no doubtAndrew Keith

,

“ that traitor,

” had instigated S igi smundto all hi s breaches of fai th

,and that he hoped hi s

Maj esty of Scotland would not suffer him or “ men of

hi s feather to stay in Scotland .

2

A stil l sadder end awaited hi s countryman,Jacob Naf.

He was properly called Jacob Neafve,Baron of Methie

,

in Scotland . The Nevoys or Neways were an ancientfamily of Forfar

,now extinct in the direct l ine . Their

property lay in the pari sh of Methie-Loune . The Baronyof Methie did not belong to them

,but they were Barons

of Nevoy . All the Swedish sources give the date of

his arrival in Sweden as 1 579 ; they add that he brought1 Probably to Poland , to King S ig ismund .2 Onum autem dubium non sit , sceleratum illum nebulonem, Andream

Keith, quemadmodum Reg . Majesem . una cum aliis proditoribus ad ea

omnia stimulaverat, quze Reg . i l l ins Maj . contra fidem datam ac j uramentum susceperat , ita et Vestram R . M . i n hanc de nobis scntentiam

calumniis suis pertrax isse, idcirco Reg iam Vm . Mm . mirum in modumrog amus, ne ejus maledicta j usta nostra ex cusatione quam R . V . M . ex

variis nostris scriptis abunde cognovit, ut prz sentes literse ostendunt, apudse valere sinat, sed sibi ab i l lo ejusdemque farnise aliis cavendum ducatqui Pontificam relig ionem in pectore fovent .

”

Keith must have died shortly afterwards, thoug h the date of his deathcannot be accurately fix ed . In several peti tions of E l izabeth Grip, hiswife, she prays for the resti tution of his and her property .


with h im a highly commendatory le tter from the Scottishking

,printed at length in Messenius . But thi s Latin

letter i s plainly dated 1 6 1 5 , i. e. almost twenty years afterJacob N

'

af ’s death,and was written “ ex amore in posteros

et successores ejus,” on account of his love towards his

children and heirs . True there is a reference of thewriter to two other letters

,dated respective ly 1 579 and

1 5 80 , but thi s is no conclusive evidence of the date of

N'

zif’

s arrival in Sweden . They may have been sent afterhim

,as was often done . Moreover

,we have abundant

evidence of N'

af ’s presence in Sweden long before thatt ime . In 1 57 1 he is mentioned, together with Wi lliamRuthven

,as one ofKing Johann’s smasvenner

,

”i. e. pages .

In 1 574 he saved Archibald Ruthven’ s l ife

,as we hav e

seen above,and in 1 5 76 he appears before the Magi strate s

and Council of S tockholm and declare s himself will ing,

with the consent of his beloved wife,Karin Jacobsdotter

(Jacob Hampe’s daughter) , to effect an exchange of a cer

tain building- s i te belonging to him for another piece ofground which the town authori ties were to give him forit .

1 Anyhow,N

'

af was well rece ived at the Court ofSweden

,and rose rapidly to post s of great responsibil i ty .

In 1 5 8 3 he was made Governor of W estmanland andDalarne . Estates in town and country were given to himby the king . At firs t he got on well wi th the peasantryof that d i stric t, but when his host i le feelings towardsDuke Charle s became known

,and perhaps also on account

of some harshness on hi s part against the poor,

2 he incurred the wrath of the “ dalesmen .

” Already in 1 596

1 Date fi st of March . Radhus A. See also Hofrakenskapar,Johann ’ s I I I . R iks A .

2 S ee “ Ihre, D issert . de tumultu D alecarl. “ Sed cum immitior

insimul et erga viduas, orphanos et al ios severior ex isteret, gentis animos

penitus alienavit .”



Jakob N'

zif, en Skottsker man

Af g refvelig iitt och bOrde,I dalom war och vistades han,O ch hOfding e w

'

a'

lde fOrde .

Pa OknOOn var hans timelig hem,

Thet unte honom Svea Konung

H'

ar under hvilar han sin ben

Och vantar en himmelsk bon ing .

” 1

The new century did not bring Sweden what i t wantedmost for i ts moral and commercial deve lopment—peace .The resolution of the Swedi sh Senate

,that henceforth

S igi smund and hi s he irs should be excluded from succeeding as kings on the throne of Sweden, called forth a longwar

,cal led the War of Success ion

,between Poland

and Sweden . Of cours e new troops were wanted,and

fore ign countrie s were drained of their available forces .On the 2nd of July 1 60 2

,King Charles write s to Colone l

Thomas Ug g leby (Ogi lvi e) in Scotland, that he shouldsend two ships and his captain Cornel ius

,al so the money

expended in rai sing the levie s,as soon as poss ible . If

he should not be able to comple te the whole force,le t

him on ly engage foot-soldiers . 2

Towards the close of Charles IX.

’

S reign the scene of

the war against Poland had shifted from Livland toRussia . The latter empire was then torn by rebellionagainst Czar Vasilij S chuiskij , who in his turn had askedthe assi s tance of Sweden . Auxiliary troops to thenumber of 5 000 were promised in return for the ce ss ionof the fortress of Kexholm and di stric t . To rai se thesetroops

,which were to be under command of Jacob de la

1 In Eng l ish : “ Jacob Naf, a S cot, of baronial rank and birth , wassettled here in D alecarl ia and held offi ce as governor. In OknOO’ nwh ile he l ived was his abode, that the King of Sweden gave him .

Here below his bones are at rest and wait for a heavenly home .

”

2 R iks A. Charles IX . Reg istr .

MILITARIA . 7 1

Gardie,extraordinary efforts were made . Already early

in 1 607 l etters of recommendat ion to the Marqui s ofHuntle (sic) were i ssued to Robert Kinh art , who was byhis permi ssion to rai se a force of two hundred horsesoldiers

,

1 for which purpose he i s to receive the sum of

3630 Thaler. A few days later (January 2 6 th) the kingwrites to Jacobus Spens (Spentz)

2 in Scotland that hehopes he and his levied Scots will be in Sweden ine ight or ten vessels at the beginning of spring. Butwhen no Spens appeared by the end of May anotherletter i s despatched int imating the number of troopsrequired— sixteen hundred foot and six hundred horse .Jacob Wallace

,a Scotch merchant

,i s to defray the

expense . O ther similar le tters are writ ten to ThomasKarr (July 17th) and to William Stewart (November 17th) .

In most of these case s the offer to rais e a body of

legionaries was made by the officers,the king only

accepting their offer and adding not unfrequently thatthe levies must be raised at their own expense

,there

being no money in the treasury .

” But he could appointthem Colonel s or Captains of the soldiers they were tobring over to the assi s tance of Sweden

,and this he did

in the so-called “ Litterse S tipendii.” Kinnaird

,for

instance,i s appointed captain

,on condit ion that he rai se

at his own expense (“ suis sumptibus

”

) three hundredfoot-soldiers ( 1 8 th of November) ;William Stewart receives

1 L atin Letters of Charles IX . i n R iks A .

2 James S pens is cal led Baron of “ Wolmerstoun he was the son

of D avid Spens of Wormiston, who captured the Regent Lennox at

S tirl ing in 1 57 1 . His l ife was strange and adventurous . After havingbeen Provost of Crai l in F ifeshire, and after having tried to c ivil ise the

Lewes, he entered the service of Charles IX. of Sweden , but wasrecal led by K ing James . I n 16 1 2 he was sent to Gustavus Adolphus topromote the peace between D enmark and Sweden . I n th is he was

unsuccessful .


his appointment on 8 th January 1 608,on similar terms ;1

Jacob Spens is made colonel of al l the Engl ish andScott i sh troops

,on condition that he bring across 1000

foot and 5 00 horse-soldiers by the beginning of spring1 609 .

Great i s the disappointment of the king when all thesepromises proved fut i le .

“ If I had known,

” he writeson the 2 8 th of June 1 60 8

,that Dominus Jacobus Spentz

was not able to fulfil hi s promise and levy those troops,as he and William Stuart and several others had saidthey would

,Ishould have sent an ambassador long ago .

” 2

In the meantime he wri tes to the King of England onthi s subj ect

,and having thus prepared him

,sends Jacob

Spens to him as a special messenger on the 17th of

December . In hi s company travelled Samuel Cobrou,

Joannes W acop, Hugo Cochrane, Georgius Dug lasius

Danie l Rog erus, Robertus Kinnaird, Gulielmus Hom eand Patricius Ruthven—Scotti sh oflicers al l bent on th esame errand . Merchants were pressed into advancing aloan of 4500 Thaler, for which they were to receive as

securi ty the produce of certain copper and iron-mines .In the following year the effort s for recruiting werecont inued . The present number of Scots in Swedenwas so exceedingly small that i t had to be supplemented .

Colonel Rutherford ’s adjutant,Robert Sim

,i s selected for

thi s purpose . On the 1 31 of February he rece ived powerto levy 2 00 . About three weeks later—ou the 26 th

of the month—William Stuart i s de spatched to Scotland torai se five hundred horsemen ; but when he does not arrivewith them by September the 6 th the king countermands

1 At the same time letters were sent to the Earl of O rkney, who ,together with the D uke of Lennox , had recommended W i l l iam S tuart,his brother.

2 Latin Letters, 1 606 -2 5 . R iks A .

MILITARIA . 73

hi s order,saying that

,

“ as the summer had passed,he

was not to bring the recruit s to Sweden,especially as

“ the war was nearly over by this t ime .

” He warns himin the same letter not to enli st Ir isbmen

,because most

of them were “ infected Pontifica Religione . ” 1

To make King James— a brother-in-law of the Kingof Denmark—more wil l ing to l i s ten to hi s mili taryrequests and needs

,Charles IX . sent him

,in the month

of August,a pair of well-trained falcons with a polite and

cunningly worded letter ; and King James , not to bebehindhand

,returns the compliment by forwarding

through his trusty servant,Andrew Keith

,

2 a book,

possibly one of hi s famous religious treati ses,for which

the Swedish king expresses his hearty thanks in a letterwritten on the 2 2md of September 1 60 9 .

The whole resul t of these great effort s and machinationswas a paltry three hundred men

,with whom William

Stewart landed in Sweden towards the middle of January1 6 1 0 . The king i s rather angry at hi s having arrivedso late “ Your arrival would have been more gratifyingto us if i t had happened last summer

,he writes .

Now,what was the reason of this falling off in the

number of recrui ts from Scotland ? No doubt,firs t

,the

very plausibl e one of want of material,secondly the

1 Mid .

2 Not the Keith mentioned above, who was Baron of D ingwal l , buta relation of his . In another letter the king ment ioned that K eith wasg oing to Sweden to c laim his D ingwal l cousin

’

s inheritance . There are

many Keith s in Swedish history : John Ke ith , who writes in 1 56 2

from E lfsborg ; Alex ander Keith , who writes a Latin poem entitled“ Primatus seu Papas imperIum

”

; and old Major James Keith , whorecal ls his services to the Crown of Sweden during about forty years ofwar, imprisonment, ransom , and suffering from wounds . Queen Christinag rants him the situation as town-major with an annua l salary of 400

Thaler R i ks A . Biog r.


inabi l ity of the Swedish ruler to provide the necessarymeans

,and thirdly— if we mistake not— a growing disl ike

on the part of King James to al low these levies to goon

,directed as they were agains t a near relat ion of his.

But be this as i t may, the failure of procuring levies justat that time was very acutely felt . Jacob de la Gardie

,

the Swedish General,had not been fortunate in hi s war

against Poland ; in the Battle of Clusina the Russiansdeserted him

,and the foreign legionaries— long discon

tented on account of their be ing without wages for manymonths—went over to the enemy .

Moreover,war with Denmark had broken out again

But King Charle s IX .

,in a long and re stle s s

career,had seen enough of the welfare of thi s l ife . He

died at Nk ping on the 3 oth of October 1 6 1 1 , and leftthe Government to his greater son

,Gustavus Adolphus .

THE PERIOD OF GU STAVUS II . (ADOLPHU S) .

When Gustavus Adolphus ascended the Swed ish thronein 1 6 1 1

,he was barely seventeen years old ; but he

enjoyed the advice of hi swi se Chancellor,Axel Oxensti erna .

His first effort s were directed towards the restoration ofpeace with D enmark . But in spi te of his declaringhimself wil l ing to surrender the t i tl e of King of theLapps

,which had proved so obnoxious to the Dani sh

king that i t had become one of the principal causes ofthe Calmar War

,the peaceful offer was refused

,no media

tion was allowed,and the war was continued with great

vigour . On the part of Sweden,however

,a great want

of troops made it self felt . Whilst the Danish army contained more than mercenaries

,Gustavus Adolphus

MILITARIA . 75

only possessed one regiment of Scots,includ ing the officers

Colonel Rutherford,Captain Learmonth

,Wauchope

,and

Gre ig,who commanded the arti llery . Urged then by

necess ity,the king applied to Sir James Spens (or Spentz),

in a le tter dated November 1 6 1 I,in which

,after having

referred to the promises made by Spens to his father,and

to the service s which the lat ter had required of him,he

urges him to hasten hi s return from Scotland with the“ promised three thousand soldiers of proved faithfulnessand bravery .

” He added that he wi shed them to beinfantry . With these Spens was to sai l for Elfsborg bythe month of Apri l 1 6 1 2 . He was to be paidImperiales at Hamburg

,and promised that any further

expense should be careful ly considered . GustavusAdolphus cont inues : “ Furthermore

,we thought i t right

to le t you know that we have arranged with our general,

Joh . Moenighovius, that he i s to transport hi s 1000

infantry from Holland to Elfsborg in the beginning ofspring

,so that if you could combine your fleet and

army with the ships of the aforesaid Moenighovius, weshould be extremely glad .

From the following it wi ll appear that Spens took no

active part in these levies himself ; the organiser wasColonel Andrew Ramsay

,a favourite with King James I.

,

who call s him the “ chief of the business . His brotherJohn

,as one of the royal pages

,had saved the king ’s l ife in

the Gowrie conspiracy . Now,while Moenighovius

’

s ex

pedition landed not far from Trondhj em on the l g th ofAugust with four Dutch Ships

,and succeeded in reach

ing Stockholm in safety after having suffered greathardships on the road

,the Scott i sh levie s were doomed

to a more terrible fate . From the first,great d ifficultie s

had presented themselves to the recrui ting offi cers . TheCourt of Denmark had

,through “ secre t channels

,


ascertained that certain compani es of men were levyingin Scotland and ready to embark under the leadership ofRamsay

,S tewart

,and others ” ; “ that 1 000 men had

already embarked at Caithness to fall upon Norway ” (then ,as it will be remembered

,subj ect to D enmark) .

1 Thisoffence was all the more inexcusable as i t was only afew months since the same ambassador had to writeto Scotland about a certain Earl of Orkney (RobertDouglas) , who had made a piratical descent on Norway ,but was suspected of having a commission for levying andtransporting troops for the s ervice of Sweden . Strongrepresentations were made in Edinburgh

,whils t the ex

planations of Sir Robert at Copenhagen,to the effect

that hi s king did not know anything about i t,that the levie s

consi s t ed only of voluntary men “of whom the country

was full for want of employment,now that the general

peace between England and Scotland had been restored,

and that at the same t ime great di stre ss had ari sen fromthe exces s of population appear to have found butl i tt le credenc e . The consequence was that King Jamesat last awoke from his inactivi ty . He pleaded absoluteignorance . Up til l then he had been under the impression

,he said

,that the levies were intended agains t

Russia (3 IS t of July The matter was im

mediately submitted to the Privy Council,and not many

days afterwards two Proclamations were i s sued agains tthe transport of soldiers and their enli stment for Sweden

(August 4th) , whils t two act s were passed , one“ charging

and accusing Captains Hay,Ker

,and Sinclair with having

enli sted men for the wars in Sweden,and ordering them

1 S ee letters of the Eng l ish ambassador, S ir R . Anstruther, to K i ngJames on the 9 th and l oth of August, in M itchel l , History of tbe Scottisl)E xpedition to Norw ay in 16 1 2 (Christian ia ) , 1 8 8 2 , an ex cel lent little book ,ful l of trustworthy information .



to be stopped immediately,the sh ips sei zed

,their sai l s

taken from the yards,and the men on board set at l iberty .

The remainder of the companie s were not to travel homein groups of more than two

,to obviate the poss ibil i ty of

their committing any act s of violence on the road .

Curiously enough,no mention is made of disarming them .

The natural conclusion that they had no arms is

strengthened by an order given to General Moenighofen

to provide arms and ammunition for the whole corps .All these apparent ly vigorous measures came too late .A small body of Scott i sh recruit s

,led by Alexand er

Ramsay,Sinclair

,and others

,had escaped the vigi lance of

the authoritie s and embarked for Sweden at Caithness .What happened to them i s best described in the wordsof the Danish “ Stadthalter ” (Governor) of Norway

,

Kruse,and in the reports of Sir R . Anstruther to the

Scotti sh king . On the 1 7th of September 1 6 1 2 Kruse announced to the Dani sh Government the arrival of twoships off the coast of Romsdal

,between the 1 9 1h and

the 2 oth of August,and the destruction of the force at

the Pas s of Kring elen on the 2 6 th .

“We cannot omitto communicate to the Chancellor somewhat at length

,

he says,

“on account of the nature of the matter

,how on

or about the l g th of August two Scottish Ships arrivedoff Romsdalen in the province of Berg enhuus with anumber of soldiers . What part those ships came fi'

om

and by whom they were fitted out,as also who i t was

that procured them,i s to be ascertained from their own

report and depos i t ion here annexed . And straightwaythe next day after the ir arrival they betook themse lvesinland and proceeded along the country-road

,over a field

called Maerotoppen, whereupon they entered the valleyof Gudbrandsdal

,which is to the southward of thi s

mountain-range and in the province of Ag g ershuus, and

MILITARIA . 79

they had taken with them two Bonder (peasant proprie tors)of Romsdalen as guides . But when one of hi s R . Maj .lensmen in the pari sh of Vaage

,which i s si tuated in the

above-named bailiewick of Gudbrandsdal, by name Laurit zHage

,perceived thi s

,he at once roused the peasantry and

went forth against the said Scots . And when he perceived that they were too strong for him, he advancedfor two or three days and kept before them along theroad without

,however

,engaging in any skirmish and

fight . Meanwhile he sent messengers to the peasantryin the two adjoining parishes

,who quickly came to hi s

a s s i stance , and when they were in thi s manner gathered ,they were four or five hundred men strong . Thus headvanced before them unti l he saw his advantage at afield cal led Kring elen which they were obliged to pass .Thus he turned them in between the rock on one S ideand a large river close by on the other side

,in which

advantageous position he encamped in the woods andthere lay with hi s men unti l the foreign soldiers arrivedthere

,without

,however

,supposing or knowing aught but

that the Norwegian troops were sti ll wi thdrawing alongthe road before them .

“ The above-named Lauri t z Hage having made hi sarrangement s and perceived hi s advantage

,attacked

,

together with another len sman Peter Rankleff of Ring ebOe,and with all their men together they fired upon the foreigntroops and shot them to death during an hour and a half.Those who were not shot j umped into the river to savethemselves but were all drowned

,and those of them who

got al ive over the river were quickly ki lled by the BOnderson that side

,all of which happened and occurred on the

2 6 th of August last .“ From the BOnders who were themselves present at

the battle,and who buried and counted the dead and the


defeated,we learn that the foreign soldiers must no doubt

have numbered at the leas t five hundred and fifty men,

although the Scots who remained alive,and of whom there

are al together eighteen,will not admit that they were more

than 35 0 men strong at the utmost .“ On the day the battle took place 1 34 Scots were

taken pri soners who were straightway the next day killedand shot by the BOnderS with the exception of eighteen

,

the BOnders saying to each other that Hi s Royal Majestyhad enough to feed in those same eighteen . Some ofthem were

,however

,wounded

,and some had bullet s in

their bodie s when they arrived here . Of the abovenamed eighteen we now send you the three principal ones

,

who are a captain of the name of Alexander Ramsay andhis l ieutenant Jacob Mong epenny, who has previouslybeen in Denmark and Sweden

,and who on this their

expedit ion served as interpreter ; and a third , called HerrichBryssz (Henry Bruce) , who according to hi s own statement has served as a soldier in Holland

,Spain

,and

Hungary .

1 As regard s the remaining fifteen persons someof them have s traightway taken service among good folkhere in the country

,some of them who will will ingly serve

your R . M . i n JOrg en Lunge’ s regiment I sent at once to

Elfsborg. What has further occurred in this matter i s , asalready stated

,al l to be ascertained from their own s tate

ments,which are wri tten down . As to what

'

knowledgecan be obtained from the letters that were found on them

,

we can say nothing this t ime,for when the Scots were

taken pri soners,the BOnders took all the letters to them

selves,from which we now have our certain knowledge

What can be ascertained from them [i. e. le tters] , so soonas we receive them

,Shall be s traightway sent to the

Chancellor,and if we on our part can serve the Chancellor

1 No mention is made of James S cott, who was one of the prisoners.

MILITARIA . 8 I

to his honour,advantage

,and command

,he shall always

find us willing . The Chancellor i s hereby commended toGod Almighty . Done at Ag g ershuus, 17th Sept . 1 6 1 2 .

ENWOLD KRUS SZ E.

” 1

A second report from the same to the same adds butl i ttle new information . It contains

,however

,one signifi

cant passage which does away with the tales of ravagesand cruelt ie s of the Scots current in Norwegian tradit ionand poetry .

“We have also s ince ascertained,

” Krusewrites

,

“ that those Scots who were defeated and capturedon their march through this country have absolutelynei ther burned

,murdered

,nor destroyed anyth ing either in

Gudbrandsdalen or in Romsdalen,excepting onlyone Dani sh

man,who l ives in the Romsdal

,SOffram Settnes. From him

they have taken a box filled wi th various kinds of s ilver,both tankards

,belts and other such wrought s ilver .

I t was the plan of the aforesaid Scots to have made the irway into Sweden through Gudbrandsdalen over a mountaincalled Osterdalsfj eld i n the parish of JOnset , which theycould have done easily in a five days ’ march at the utmost

,

had not God,the most Almighty

,destroyed them ”

(OctoberWe now come to S ir Robert Anstruther ’s report to

King James,dated 2 6 th October

,16 1 2 : Doubtles s Your

M . hath heard,

” he writes,

of that unfortunate accident 2

that happened unto three hundred of Your M .

’

S subj ectswhich landed in Norway under command of AlexanderRamsay

,l ieutenant-colonel to Colonel Ramsay

,and Captains

Hay and Sinclair . After they had marched six days withinthe country

,pressing to go through to Sweden

,they were

overcharged by the inhabitant s and all kil led except a few .

1 S ee M ichel l, l. c. ,pp . 1 80 ff.

2 Notice how Kruse cal ls i t the work of God, Anstruther an acc ident .I t was an atroc ious crime.


The said Ramsay,Captain Bruce

,James Monipenny, whom

they used as an interpreter,and James Scot t were sent to

D enmark.

“ After their coming hither a Counc i l of War was heldto examine them and afterwards to give j udgment . AfterI had spoken with them and found that their j ourney wasen terpri sed rashly

,and rather simpl e than well advi sed

,for

not one of them had any kind of commission or warrant toShow

,neither from the late King Charles

,nei ther from

Gustavus,neither from Col . Ramsay .

”

The Latin deposi tion of Alex . Ramsay i s to the fol lowing effect : he had been appointed Lieut . -Colone l byAndrew Ramsay , who had declared that he held the ofliceof Colonel by a le tter from King Charle s IX . he had toldhim the levie s were carri ed on with the knowledge andapproval of the King of Great Bri tain ; that an agreementhad been made between himself and others

,George

S inclair and G . Hay,each commanding a reg iment . He

had embarked at Dundee,but the two others at Caithness .

The Scott i sh Privy Counc i l was unacquainted wi th thematter

,etc .

,e tc .

Good S ir Robert Anstruther,who rather wanted the

pri soners to be treated lenient ly,had them privi ly examined

again,and then sent wi th their depos it ions to King James

,

“ hoping,as he wrote

,

“ i t shall be far bet ter for themto come into the hands of Your R . M . who ever has usedgrace and clemency unto those that offend of s impl ici ty

,

not of wilfulness . ”

In th i s hope he was not mistaken ; the captive officerswere di smissed by King James , who refused to “ act asjailer to the King of D enmark .

”

As to Andrew Ramsay,he fai led to obey the summons of

the Scotti sh Privy Counc i l, and was denounced a rebel afterthe due three “ blasts of the horn . He was afterwards

MILITARIA . 8 3

apprehended in England,whither he went to seek a

quarrel with Sir Robert Carr of Ancrum , ViscountRochester

,whom he accused of having divulged to the

king the gathering of the men in Scotland .

1 After due trialhe was bani shed the country

,

“ next unto death the highestpuni shment we could infl ict

,

” the king wri tes to hisDani sh brother-in-law .

The above are the plain,authentic fact s of the fatal

expedition . How tradi tion,always busiest i t seems in

mountainous regions,wove a fanc i ful fabric around i t

,

telling of 800 Scots who committed the most barbarouscruel ties on their march

,telling of Sinclair ’s wife and bairn

,

of his dog Vild tyrk, of his being invulnerable and thereforeonly to be killed by a silver bullet

,of the Mermaid ’s

warning,the heroism of the BOnders

,the tune the

pipes played in the mountains,the so-called Sinclair march

,

and much else may be read in the li t tle book we havequoted so often . Poetry and painting have contributedto immortalise this feat of the Norwegian peasantry .

2 Alarge stone slab now marks the spot where Sinclair wasburied . The inscription runs : “ Here was the leader ofthe Scots

,George S inclair

,buri ed after he had fallen at

Kring elen, on the 2 6 th of August

1 S ee Michel l , pp. 44 ff.2 Two Norweg ian artists, Gude and Tidemann

,have produced a very

fanc iful picture of the landing of the Scots, i n the foreground of which aS cottish c lergyman tries to carry off a Norweg ian maiden ( l ) . The

celebrated S inc lair Bal lad , written by E . S torm commencesHerr S incla ir sa i led across the seaAnd steered his course to Norw ay ’s strand’M i d Gudbrand ’s rocks his grave found he

,

There w ere broken crowns in S incla ir ’s bands.

I t has several times been done into Eng l ish . Even dramatical ly theevent has been treated . To all th is and to the remain ing relics of theS cots found in the country M ichel l devotes the second half of his book .

3 Formerly a post was raised on the spot with the inscription : Here


I t would seem as i f the d i sastrous end of this expedi tionput an end to all desire on the part of the Scots of enlisting inthe service of Sweden ; but this is not so. Besides RobertS tuart

,the Earl of Orkney

,concern ing whom the Danish

Government was not far wrong when i t suspected him,under

the guise of a pirate,— eas ily enough assumed

,we should say

—of having shipped troops to Sweden,

1 the Scotti sh regiment s were always repleni shed as soon as their numbersshowed any diminution . This

,thanks to hunger

,cold

,and

disease,was only too frequently the case . In Livland and

Finland especially the si tuation of the Scots was lamentable .Ignorant of the language

,exposed to the rigours of the

c l imate,frequently unpaid for months together

,the

miracle i s that there was any discipline left at all . Somet imes

,when driven to extremes

,these raw recruits

,who

were no heroes and had no heroic cause to fight for,took

j ust ice into their own hands . An amusing case of thekind occurred in Samuel Catron’s regimen t before Narva

,

towards the end of the year 1 6 1 5 . In their ea peration

the Scots carried the head of the commissariat out of hislodgings

,dragged him into the open country

,and there

did not kill him . But we wil l le t the soldiers themselvesspeak . In a Latin letter to the king they explain theircase .

2 “We,the soldiers of Captain Cob son

,

” they say,humbly beseech your Maj esty by the love of God to have

below rests Mr Coronel Jorg en S ink ler, who fel l at Kring lene in the year16 1 2 with a force of 900 S cots, who were crushed l ike earthen pots by a

smal l number of 300 BOnders of LessO, Wage, etc .

1 On 29 th October, 1 6 1 2 , Gustavus Adolphus writes that the Earl on hisown responsibi lity had brought een trop krig sfolk into the kingdomthough we have now no opportunity for so many, he adds, yet let h im besatisfied as to the rest of his c laims with 200 skippund (each , 350 lbs.Engl . ) of copper. R iks . A .

2 Mil ites S choti ex ponunt quo an imo mag istrum annonz ex tra civitatemNarvensis trax erint.

”R iks . A .



W as there ever a more naive and a more curiouspeti tion penned ? We are glad to say the king pardonedthem, though not without adding words of fatherlyrebuke . 1

It is true the Scots always remained touchy . Anotherproof of this i s afforded us in a more serious case ofmutiny which occurred in 1 6 2 8 . About thi s the kingwrites from D irschau on the 1 6 th of July to the Generalcommanding in Livland :

“We have heard that the Scots in Livland,when on the

march from Diinaborg , laid down their arms all of themand caused a serious mutiny at the time when theyshould have been led agains t the enemy ; and this for theonly reason that the overseer 2 whom you caused to beshot s ince

,ordered one of their nation and regiment to

be hung. As we have not received any more informat ionabout the matter

,which seems grave enough to us

,we

reques t you to le t us know as speedi ly as pos sible the truereasons which led to the mutiny of the se Scots

,and

wherefore the overseer was Shot ; so that we may g ive ourorders preventing the same thing from occurring again .

” 3

In the mean t ime the recruit ing and comple t ing thenumber of men in the regiment went languidly on . KingJames of England

,after enlarging e loquently on the great

crime of Andrew Ramsay,especially as i t was directed

agains t the “ sacred person of our brother,the King of

D enmark,

” ends by pardoning the perpetrator at theinterce ss ion of the Swedes

,and permits Swedish levies

1 Riks A . Reg istr . Letters dated 15th January 16 16 and 8 th

February .2 The word used in the orig inal is Gewaldiger, i.e. one who has the

Gewal t (power) . I t corresponds, perhaps, to the German Profoss,or pol ice-constable .

3 R iks A. Reg istr . , 16 2 8 , p . 446 .

MILITARIA . 87

within hi s kingdom,if directed “ in Muscovitos tantum

(2 5 th November The winter in Livland and Finland caused much suffering. Sad news reach the kingfrom the camp before Mitau

,where death and disease had

been busy : Captain J . Craffert shot by the enemies,

Captain Seton wounded,Captain Robert Lamb sick

,

Lieut . Rutherfurd sick . These three officers,the report

adds,have not received any pay during the last year

(3oth July In July 1 6 24 Gustavus Adolphusenumerate s only eight Scotti sh regiment s complete andready to be shipped to Germany ; one other regiment i sto go to Riga as garri son

,but only “ i f the Scots have

sufficiently warm clothes to s tand the cold .

” 2 Colonel J .

Duvall ’s (Macdougal) regiments , which mustered 2 3 5 1

strong in 1 6 2 5 , only numbered 1 2 16 in 1 6 2 6 ; 105 2 haddied

,8 3 were sick .

In the meantime the resolution to come to the aid ofthe Protestant prince s of Germany gradually fixed it selfin the mind of Gustavus Adolphus . I t i s the fashionnowadays to search for underlying motives and not torest sati sfied with those that offer themselves naturally .

If our greate st heroes can be made less heroic by thatprocess

,the discovery i s immediately hai led as worthy of

an historian of the new school : The world loves toblacken what i s bright and to drag into the dust what i ssublime

,

” in the words of the great German poet .Fortunately we have not to decide here whether Gustavusultimately swerved aside from the straight course

,or how

far he got entangled in the meshes of an ever-busy andunscrupulous diplomacy. We can only say that a manwho gave the most solemn assurances as to hi s reasons for

1 Ramsay is cal led the brother of the “ vicecomes of Haddington .Spens recommends him in a letter dated 2 5th November 1 6 14 .

2 Letter to Co lonel Ramsay of 2 8 th D ecember 16 2 5 .


taking up arms,a man who took leave of hi s subj ects

in Sweden with the memorable words : “ And as i thappens that the pitcher goes to the wel l t i l l i t breaks

,so

will i t al so be with me,that I

,who in many dangers

willingly would have shed my blood but have hithertobeen spared

,yet at last must Spill i t ; therefore I shall re

commend all of you to the protect ion of God,hoping that

we may one day mee t again before God in a heavenly andeternal l i fe -a king who went into his t ent before theBattl e of Lutzen and dictated words to hi s secretary whichhave in poetical form found their way since into many ofthe German hymn-books—we cannot beli eve thi s man tohave been insincere or a hypocri te . 1 I t was rel igionprimari ly

,the great cause of Protes tanti sm

,then trampled

upon and well-nigh stifled by an overpowering enemy,

that fil led hi s heart,a cause in the servi ce of which he

did not spare hi s own l ife .Neither do we believe that the many hundreds ofScotti sh officers that we meet in the ranks of the Swedisharmy during the Thirty Years ’ War were induced bymercenary purposes only

,or at trac ted only by the thirs t

for adventure . No doubt wi th many of them booty tookthe place of honour

,and l i ttle i t mattered which side they

fought on as long as they fought for him that paid bestbut there were more who had a very high sense of duty

,

who were bound to the king by honest attachment .How could i t have been otherwise unles s al l feeling ofloyalty had utterly di ed in old Scotland

,

“ the land of theleal ? Was not the queen of the unfortunate King ofBohemia

,on whose account the war arose

,a Scottish

Prince ss,Elizabeth

,born in the old castle of Falkirk and

educated in Wes t Lothian among her own people ?

1 See Gustav Adolf ’ s Prayer after the landing i n Germany in theSupplement .



fourth of July,and the Pfalzgraf John Cas imir wri te s to

Oxenstierna about having despatched them .

1 Towardsthe end of May in the next year Captains Bothwell andBallantyne arrive with 90 Scotsmen off Gothenburg to fillup the regiments . No money being available for theirexpedition

,the Count advanced three hundred Thaler out

of hi s own pocket and sent the men forward by boat . Inshort

,hardly a year passed in which we do not read of

some recruiting business done in Scotland . In 1 62 7, forinstance

,Jame s Bannatyne receives a passport is sued at

Elbing for h i s voyage there in order to fill up the gaps inhi s regiment . 2 In 1 6 2 9 Gustavus wri te s with regard tothe new l evi e s in Scotland

,that he trusted there would

be no difficulty for them now to pass through the Soundin safety . It was thi s letter in which he expresse s hi sdetermination not to di smiss any of hi s Scott i sh officersbut rather try and courtisiren

”

(humour) them . Thesewere Duwall

’

s levies,concerning whom General Wrangel

wri te s to the Chancellor that he feared,if their pay was

not forthcoming soon,they would al l run away and go

to Danz ig,where they received five ducats as handsel .

During the time of the plague at S tralsund in the summerof 1 6 2 9 , a great many officers died , and the Scotti shreg iments were dec imated .

O ther Officers as wel l were employed to levy troops inScotland at about the same time . How dangerous suchan errand was has been graphically told us in a Latinle tter of Arfvid Forbes to Ax ell Oxenst ierna

,dated

Frankfort-ou- the -Main,November 1 63 3 . How he was

shipwrecked and imprisoned and ransomed,how through

the negligence and di shonesty of others he lost all hi s

1 Ox enstierna’ s Scr . ocl: B ref'vex ling , x . 536 .

2 Ibid . , i ii. 678 . A letter ofhis is ex tant praying for the refunding ofhis ex penses. R iks A .

MILITARIA . 9 1

money,pawned hi s property

,and was left penn i le s s after

having provided hi s 2 600 men with food and clothing forseveral months—al l thi s the reader will find in that document

,which moreover detai ls the pecun iary claims the

wri ter now had on the Swedish Government,amount ing

to the large sum of “ Imperiales . ” Spens (inthe meantime) , who had been sent by the King of Swedento urge Charles of England to support him in the ThirtyYears’ War

,was to superintend the levies in England .

A Colone l John Gordon offered to levy at hi s own expense twelve companie s of foot-soldiers in 1 630 , towardswhose monthly pay the merchants of Danzig were to

contribute . 1 In the le tter to Oxenstierna,which conveys

thi s news,the king adds

,

“ Such levi es are very necessaryat the present t ime .

”

The largest contingent of soldiers,however

,was to be

brought across from England and S cotland by James,

third Marqui s of Hamilton . Already in 1 6 2 9 he hadoffered hi s service s to the Lion of the North

,and the se

had been accepted on condit ion of hi s bringing 6000men with him . Alexander Leslie was to accompany theMarquis to London likewise for the purpose of levying .

Gustavus Adolphus landed in Germany in June 1 6 30 . Inthe same month Hamilton went to Scotland

,but could only

collect 400 . Finding hardly any volunteers in Englandeither

,he had recourse to official pre ssure . O ther circum

stance s delayed his departure . We know that his recrui t1 Ibid . , i . 6 76 . I t is, however, only fa ir to state that in the casementioned above, S cottish troops are not especial ly mentioned, thoughGordon was S cotch . Ex treme care is necessary if one wishes to arriveat a just estimate of the Scottish levies . There was a large admix tureof I rish and Eng l ish in late years ; and S cottish officers often had to raiset1

'

00ps in Germany or elsewhere . We bel ieve that at no time the numberof S cots avai lable i n the field during the Thirty Years’ War ex ceeded6000 or 8000.


ing was looked upon wi th suspicion, and thi s i s confirmedby a letter of Lesl ie ’s to Oxenstierna

,dated 2 9th June

1 63 I, in which he wri tes that certain i l l-condit ioned people ,notably one Baron Ochi l tree

,had caused the rumour to be

Spread that i t was not the Marquis ’s intention to sai l toGermany with his force at al l but to rai s e rebell ion inS cotland . Once during Hamilton’s absence Ochiltree hadsuddenly demanded access to the king

,and told him that

he as well a s the queen would be in deadly peri l as soonas the Marqui s returned . The latter intended to murderth e king

,Earl of Roxburghe the queen

,and the Earl

of Dorset,the Prince . But the king remained calm .

Hamilton was graciously rece ived after hi s return fromScotland

,informed of hi s accuser ’s tales

,and

,as a token of

confidence,ordered to sl eep in the royal bed -chamber.

Ochiltre e was se ized and confessed that al l was fal se,

1 thatsome misunders tood utterance s of Colonel Mackay hadcaused the mischief. AS to the recruit ing business

,

Hamilton at last,on the 1 6 th of July

,sai led with six

thousand Engli sh,by no means of the best quali ty . The

number of S cot s by thi s t ime amounted to one thousand .

On the 3rd of August he landed wi th his force near themouth of the Oder . There he was ordered to guard theOder fortre sses whil s t the king fought Ti lly at Brettenbach . Famine and plague soon swept away his troops .He was then attached to the king ’s entourage

,but left

the scene of war in 1 63 2 . In later years he made himselfuseful toQieen Christina by pleading the cause of Swedenat the Court of the King of England and by assi s tingthe Swedish ambassador

,Skytte. For this the queen

presented him with several cannons for his castl e

( 16 3 5)-2

His future career at home,known to the reader of

1 See O x enstierna’s Sir .2 R iks A Reg istr . , 163 5 .



referring the reader who is anxious to know the partplayed by Scott i sh oflicers in Germany during the ThirtyYears ’ War to the se books in order to avoid repet it ion

,

1

the sketch may now be fil led in by the use of l etters andother papers scattered here and there in the archives andl ibrarie s of Sweden .

No Scott i sh name during the t ime of Charles IX . andGustavus Adolphus is more frequently named in court orcamp than that of S ir James Spens of W ormiston . Heserved many kings

,and succeeded in winning the favour of

all of them he was an intimate friend of Oxenstierna,and

attached to Gustavus Adolphus with feel ings of sincereveneration . About his early career we have alreadyspoken . The date of his entering the service of theKing of Sweden i s variously given . It must have beenbefore 1 606

,for in the month of Apri l of that year

King Charles IX . wri tes to him concerning the levying oftroops

,600 horsemen and 1 600 foot-soldiers . 2 O ther

le tters on the same subj ect followed in 1 607. Two

years later,on the 4th of January

,he gives a receipt for

two bil l s of exchange,one to the amoun t of 1000 Thaler

,

the other of 9000“ Imperiale s

,

”for levying purposes

,to

be paid by a merchant and banker,Coote

,in London .

Not long afterward s we find him in the Englishmetropoli s . A very rambling letter

,written in the worst

poss ible German,and dated Griinwitz (l)—Greenwich

2 6 th May,1 609 , has come down to us .

3 In i t he tell s hi smaster

,the King of Sweden

,of the Engl i sh king’ s new

book against the Pope,which was to be sent to the

Protestant German princes in order to bring about a

1 Tbe Scots in Germany , Part I I .2 R iks A . D ipl . Ang l . Spens Correspondence.

3 Ibid . I n a letter of King Charles to Spens, copper and iron ispromised to him in case the money should not suffice (4th January,

MILITARIA . 95

closer union among them . He also asks that no otherlevies might be raised t il l after hi s return

,and S igns

himself “ Y. M . faithful servant,

” “ who does all that i s inhi s power to serve you .

” In 1 6 1 1 he i s again inEngland on diplomatic business . 1 In the same yearGustavus wri tes the two letters to him that have beenmentioned above

,and which brought about the disastrous

expedi tion known by the name of the S inclair expedition .

The last of these two letters,dated 1 6 th November

,also

orders him to complain to the King of Scotland aboutsome of hi s soldiers having deserted to j oin the Russianfoe .Of the same year two letters of Spens to

'

GustavuS

Adolphus,of the 4th of Apri l and the 3oth of May

respectively,have come down to us

,in the first of

which he recommends an ensign of Captain Wauchope,

named John Campbell,for the post of captain . He is

not only,the wri ter says

,the most experienced in drill ing

recruit s among all Colonel Rutherford ’s officers,but he also

understands the language sufficiently well . This apparently refers to the Gaelic of the Highlanders , and is theonly instance I have come acros s where thi s most vi talquest ion of the language of mil i tary command i s referredto . The other letter expresses a hope to have the forceof levied troops ready as soon as the neces sary moneyswere forthcoming . Relying on the king’ s promise to refund him within three months

,Spens concludes by saying

that he will arrange about the outfit h imself.From this time onward Spens was flying like a shuttle

1 His services were c laimed also for purposes rather ex traneous to hischaracter as diplomatic representat ive of Sweden . D uke John ofOstrogO

’

tland begs him to remember his promise and send him eight menable to sing and to play

, also a noble youth who could “ bene saltare et

dimicare.

” Spens Corr. D ipl . Ang l . R iks A.


cock from one court to the other . We find him now a tLondon or Edinburgh

,now a t Copenhagen

,now at

S tockholm . His fir st diplomatic errand from King Jameswas to mediate between Denmark and Sweden in 1 6 1 2

in thi s business he fai led . In the Dani sh capital thehost i le feeling ran high

,and the English messenger

barely e scaped ill-treatment,though he received from the

K ing of D enmark a le tter of safe -conduc t couched in thehighest terms of praise . In October 16 1 2 Spens i s takenformally over by Gustavus Adolphus

,and a certain salary

for his diplomatic services i s promised to him as long ashe l ived . His oflicial appointment to be Sweden ’s ambassador to England took place in 1 6 1 3 ,

on the I 7th ofD ecember . The offici al document call s him :

“ Spenswho at all t imes proved hi s fideli ty and his prompti tude . ” 1

For the next four or five years he stayed in London,keep

ing his Swedi sh master regularly informed about mattersof poli t ical importance . Interspersed are other not ices ofprivate interest— thus

,when he wri tes about sending

pictures of the king,the queen

,and the Royal Family

(4th January, or when he recommends AndrewRamsay

,probably the same that we met above in the fatal

organisation of the Norwegian expedition,for a commission

in the army . In 1 6 1 5 he similarly commends ThomasHamilton

,of noble birth

,ready with his hand and an ex

perienced officer ,“ who had seen service in Holland

,and

now wanted to enter the Swedish ranks,being ashamed to

waste away in shameful idleness . ” 2 Very frequently in1 Spentzius qui per omne tempus fidem ac promptitud inem probavit.

”

2 Thomas Hamilthonus, vir honesto et generoso loco natus, manupromptus et i n rei mil itar is peritia complurium annorum assuetudine apudBatavos . Sed cum apud eos omnia pacata videret, pigeretque cum i not io et ignavia torpescere eg it mecum per amicos quosdam, ut per me

commendat i possit Majesti . Vai. , apud quam viros reimilitaris amantes inSpens Papers. Riks A.pretio esse audiebat .



wished the elder Spens to remain in the Aula Regi s andnot to travel to S cotland . For the levies were to be Scotchonly ; the ir destination Gotheborg .

1 In the same year hewas sent to Sweden on diplomatic business

,that i s to say

to bring Gustavus Adolphus into an al l iance then plannedby England and France against the Emperor. InJanuary 1 6 24 he returned , bearing the king

’s demands,

but these were thought extravagant,and the more

moderate ones of Denmark found acceptance . From 1 6 24

to 2 9 Spens lived in London , though not uninterruptedly .

In 1 6 27 he was sent to invest Gustavus Adolphus with theGarter

,

2 and at the same t ime to visi t Danzig and theChurfiirst of Brandenburg

,to concert means how best to

unite force s agains t the common enemy . After hi s returnto England the King of Sweden warn s him against theplan s of the Danzigers

,who were anxious to buy ships and

ammunit ion in Scotland in order to c lose the Bal ticagainst the Swedes . 3 The second last l etter from hisSwedish master reached him in 1 6 2 9 , when he is informedof the Earl of Crawford ’s wi sh to rai se a few regimentsat his own expense (

“suo aere Knowing that Spens

himself was at that time engaged in levying troops,the

king cons iderately leaves the whole matter to him . InMay 1 6 2 9 the last le tter urges him to bring the soldiersacross as quickly as pos sible . After that time he seems tohave fol lowed Gustavus Adolphus

,in his German campaign

,

i n his military capaci ty as General over the Scotti sh andEngl i sh forces . He died

,however

,in Stockholm in 1 63 2 ,

from the shock which the news of the king’s death produced on hi s already enfeebled const i tution .

Spens was a busy man ; he was also a much enduring

1 Letter dated 2 3rd Apri l in Spens Corresp. Riks A .

2 Cal. of S ta te P apers , D om. , pp . 6 2 , 1 1 9 , 1 80 .

3 R iks A .

MILITARIA . 99

man . It is to thi s latter quality that the King of Swedena l luded gracefully and gratefully in one of hi s donat ionle tters It i s s tated there that he most unselfishly duringour time of need waited for what was due to him . Spensleft two sons

,James and Ax ell

,the former of whom be

came the ancestorof the now flourishing line of the Count sS pens in Sweden .

1 They were educated at the expenseof Queen Chri st ina , who set aside six hundred Thalerannually for that purpose

,until they should have come of

ag e . During that time the widow was to enjoy therevenues of the landed property (oth September,More famous

,and endowed with greater quali t i es as a

mi l i tary leader,was Alexander Lesl ie

,the Field-Marshal.

He also served two countries,Sweden and Scotland . Of

his coming to Sweden and hi s achievements generallyduring the Thirty Years’ War in Germany we havespoken in another place .

2 We need only add here whatmore immediately concerns hi s relat ions to the Swedi shking and his chancellor

,and affords at the same time a

g l impse into the detai l s of a busy life . For this purposehis letters to Oxenstierna form the soundest basi s . Theycommence in the year 1 6 26

,when Lesl ie was com

mandant of the town and fortres s of Pil lau in Eastern1 Spens

’

s widow, Margaret Forath , peti t ioned the R iks-Rad, c laiming salary due to her late husband . Instead of the thusdemanded she received 500 Thaler as a pension for two years . Rib

R a’

a’etr P rotoéo/Z Queen Christ ina g ave her moreover the

church tithes of H '

airkirberg a Socken for three years (Reg istr. R iksArk . ) but she would not al low the sale of the estate of Orrholmen, as

directly Opposed to the terms of the D onation D eed . I n a letter, dated9 th July 16 3 5, she ex presses as much to the Marquis of Hamilton

,who

had interceded for Spens’

s sonWi l l iam and his widow . W e doubt not,

the queen continues, that “ D ominus Spens wil l have suffi c ient opportunity to raise money on the estate wherewith to satisfy his father’ screditors.

2 S ee Seat: in Germany, Part II.


Prussia . His great business was then to s trengthenthe place . New sconce s and redoubts were be ing bui l t

,

under the supervi sion of an engineer called Thomze,for

which he afterwards rece ived in donat ion the rents of allthe farms

,freehold propertie s

,and estates in the di s trict of

the small town of Mehlsack . Lesli e ’s next anxiety wasthe victual l ing . He caused a mil l driven by horses to beerected

,and complains of the magi strates of Kiinig sberg ,

who refuse to le t him have the necessary t imber forthe purpose . As a great relie f there comes the timelyoffer of a merchant cal led Morenberg , who not onlypromised to take the whole business of food-supply forthe garrison upon himself

,but also advanced large sums of

money . In a letter from D irschau,King Gustavus wri te s

about the wisdom of court ing thi s man ’s friendship,

who might buy a Danish ship laden wi th some hundredtons of grain then lying in the harbour of Pillau , to makemalt and brew beer for the tr00ps (6 th August, Inone of the following let ters in which Lesl ie reports on theprogress of the fortification-works and on the probableintentions of the Brandenburgers

,he defend s himself

agains t the charge of levying ten Thaler of duty fromevery incoming ship

,whils t he only received half a Thaler.

On the 1 6 th of January,1 6 2 8

,he pronounces the mill

comple ted,but now another g rave anxie ty arises : s igns of

a terribly infect ious di sease,called the plague . Very

wise ly he remove s his s i ck men out of the town to a placecalled Tieg enhoff, together with Lieutenant Johnson, anen s ign

,a “ Predikant ” (clergyman) , a barber (surgeon),

and some non-commissioned ofiicers (2md May ,But the frightful havoc of the di sease would not bes tayed ; i t raged especial ly in S tral sund during the following year

,where the Burgomaster

,together with many

officers,succumbed . Of the newly levied tr00ps which



them .

1 Few of my soldiers will remain al ive . I t musthave been a re l ie f for Leslie when in 1 630 he could reportsome victorious skirmi shes with the enemy . In the following year he was attached to the Marqui s of Hamilton andassi sted him in his levying of troops in England . He wasback in 1 63 1 . The death of the King of Sweden movedhim also

,though consti tutionally a ret icent man

,to ex

pressions of the greates t grief.Lesli e ’s son-in-law was General Sir Patrick Ruthven .

He is the type of what the Germans call a Haudegen,

”

a hard drinker,

2 i ll i terate,brave

,unscrupulous

,but faithful

to his dutie s as they were then understood . During Gustavus

’

s re ign he was Governor of Memel and afterwardsof Ulm . Many of his le tters to Ax ell Oxenstierna havebeen printed ; they commence wi th the beginning of theyear 1 6 29 , when he defends himself agains t the chargeof having delayed General Wrangel ’s departure by notfurn i shing horses and conveyances in due time . “ I didcommand the magi strates ” (of Marienburg)

“ two daysprevious to be ready with their horses and carts

,but wha t

they furnished was of such mi serable description that Iput the Mayor into pri son and sent him home after a timeto provide better horse-material . ” From Memel there areeleven letters all proving hi s anxiety to render the townsafe against any at tacks of the enemy . He advises thesending of a master of ordnance who would have thearmoury under him

,as well as of a customs-officer, to

prevent ships leaving the harbour wi thout paying duty .

He tell s how one night fire broke out j ust above hiss leeping-room

,but i t only consumed the top of a tower .

1 “ dass ohnumbg engklich (with absolute necessity ) die seneh( contagion ) der pest unter sie gerathen muss .

’

2 S ee Scot: in Germany, Part I I . His nickname was GeneralRotwein (red wine) .

MILITARIA . 1 03

In another letter he thanks the chancellor for le tting himhave the rights of fishing in a neighbouring di strict . Butthe main burden of al l his le tters i s the press ing necessi tyof money to pay his men .

“ Already,

” he wri te s in May1 6 30 ,

“ the horsemen S teal and plunder where they canthe peasants also

,who have nothing more to lose

,band

themselves together,fall upon the men and murder them ;

i tem the horsemen retaliate,

” and all thi s because “ theydo not have in the leas t whereof to l ive .

” 1

Even among the foot-soldiers a Spiri t of lawlessnessbegins to Show itself

,whilst the inhabitant s

,whenever they

think themselves in th e least aggrieved,fly to the chancellor .

God knows I do not want to wrong them,but S trict order

must be maintained . The German horsemen seem to haveconducted themselves worst of all . “ They cut the cornof the poor people

,

” Ruthven writes on the 2 6 th of July1 6 30,

“ before i t i s ripe or when i t i s ripe,thrash i t and

sel l i t as they please without granting the poor peopleanything of the money

,although many rel i ed upon i t .

Seeing their hope in vain,the poor must die of hunger

,

1 Ruthven writes in German , l ike most of the S cotch commanders .

H is lang uage in very ungrammatical , but terse and picturesque . Here hesays, “ S ie haben semptlichen im geri ngsten n icht wovon zuc leben . ”

Patrick Ruthven was born in 1 58 3 . He did not come to Sweden withMonnichhofen i n 1 6 1 2 , but served already from 1 609

- 1 1 in the warag ainst Russia . He then joined Cobson’

s reg iment, became Colonel ofthe Ostergotland Horse Reg iment Colonel of the KronsbergReg iment ; fol lowed the king to Germany in 1 6 26 ; encamped nearMarienburg i n 1 6 29 , was put at the head of the S cotch troops newlyraised in 16 30 (g arrison , E lbing and Memel ) joined Gustavus Adolphusi n the summer of that year in his fortified camp at Werben ; was presentat the Battle of Leipz ig ; went to the Rhine with the king in 1 63 2 , andto Niirnberg was made Major-Genera l and Governor ofUlm,

i 63 2-3 3

joined Baner in 16 33 ; beat the Sax ons at Domitz on the 2 2nd ofOctober ; took an active part in many skirmishes ; returned to Werben ;was sent to London in 16 34. on recruiting business.


beg,or run away so that the whole di strict will be a desert

soonf’

“ If I,he continues a month later

,

“ i f I was to exhortthe ci t izens to help the soldiers a l i tt l e with some smallentertainment

,I obtain nothing

,because they always refer

and appeal to your Lordship’ s wri tten letters . I and mycaptains have ever and anon pawned our store of clothe sand other things to content the men

,but now the wel l i s

exhausted and I know of no other means . ”

Enough has been quoted to Show the enormousdifficultie s the Scotti sh officers had to contend wi th

,

enough al so to prove their devot ion to duty,their fore

s ight,and their love of di scipline . They all took their

great king as their model. After the Bat tle ofBre i tenfeldon the 7th of September 1 63 1 , the mag i s trates of theanc ient Imperial c i ty of Ulm des ired an offensive anddefens ive alliance with Sweden . It was concluded atFrankfort on the 1 3 th of February 1 63 2 , and on thefollowing day the writer of these le tters

,Sir Patrick

Ruthven,now Major-General

,rode into Ulm as the

Swedish Governor. He at once devoted himself to putt ing the fortress

,for such it was

,into proper order . New

fort ifications were erected,the old ones strengthened

,and

1 200 recruit s levied,who had to swear their oath of

allegiance both to the c ity and to the King . of Sweden .

The chron icle s of Ulm relate many of the deeds of wantoncruelty of these men

,but s ince they were Germans

,the

Scots cannot be blamed for i t,nor can Ruthven

,who

according to the te stimony of the same chronicles tri ed touphold discipl ine and puni sh mal efactors with an ironhand . But Ruthven was no favourit e wi th the towns »

people . The rigour with which he set about forcingthe monasteries and small princes of the neighbourhoodinto submission

,hi s greed

,of which Iam afraid he i s not



TH E T1ME AFTER GUSTAVU S II . (ADOLPHUS) .

The sun had lost i t s brightness and a thick fog didnot leave us for four weeks . ” So i t was . For a momentthere was the blackness of consternation on one side

,

fiendi sh triumph upon the other . For was not the kingdead whom even his enemie s cal led great

,and was not his

only daughter a chi ld ? Oxens t i erna ’s peace-overturesremained unanswered . Sweden had to gird her loins forthe continuation of a war which had lo st i t s character ; i thad become simply a war of conquest or the defence ofconquered provinces

,l ike other wars ; there was no

religious element now ; the inspiring influence of a noblecause had disappeared or was present only wi th a veryfew . The di scipline of the Swedi sh troops

,gathered as

they were from the four corners of the earth,grew from

bad to worse,and bickerings be tween the high Scot ti sh

commanders and their German confederate s increased inbi tterness . And again the insolence of the Imperial i sts

,

e specially after the victorious Battle of Ntirdling en in1 6 34, knew no bounds . They already saw the Swedesdriven out of Pomeran ia into the Balti c Sea .But the sun lost i t s glory for four weeks on ly . It ismost int ere sting to note how Oxenstierna

,after the first

shock was over,never for a moment los t hi s self-control

,

guiding the unfortunate country wi th great wisdom andastonishing energy through all the fogs of uncertainty andimpending doom . He was felt to be a tower of strengthand safety ; field -marshals and state smen bowed to hisdeci s ion .

n icht mehr his in die vierte Woche und der dicke Nebel bl ieb auch:e tl iche Wochen bestehen . ”

MILITARIA . 1 07

Neither was Sweden without her great generals .Bane

’

r,a skilful leader

,though unscrupulous

,succeeded in

at last driv ing the Imperial i s t s out of Pomerania : hepenetrated into Saxony

,beat the enemy at Chemnitz

and left the command,after his death in 1 64 1 ,

to the no less ski lful and more humane LennartTorstenson.

We have stated before that a certain violence oftemper was a characteri s ti c trai t of many of the Scotti shoffi cers . A curious proof of this occurs in 1 6 2 8

,when

,

according to annotations in the Archives of De la Gardie ,1

a complaint was rai sed against them for having demandedof each recruit a tax of five marks

,the so-called “ D rille

skatte for il l-treating and beating to death the younglevy

,and lastly for accepting not a l i ttle money from

the peasants for exempting their sons from mil i taryservice . The discontent went so far that the newlyrai sed force threatened to desert en bloc unless theywere put under Swedi sh or German command .

But now i t was not only this inborn violence but acertain irri tableness ari sing from outward causes whichbegins to manifest i tself among the Scotsmen in thes ervice of Sweden .

Take Leslie’s later le tters to Oxenst ierna . He write sin 1 63 5 on the 3rd of October, that he finds the minds ofthe inhabitants of Stralsund despondent and very muchset against him

,so that he has to take the utmost pains to

rouse them and to make i t clear to them that on ly withSweden’s help can they with certainty expect peace . 2

According to him the garri son i s too weak . Again,in a

1 D e la Gardiréa Arc/Jiw t, x i. pp . 1 19 f.2 “ Daher ich umb so viel mehr allen muglichen F leiss ankehre sie

wiederumb zu animiren, dass sie nur mit Hiilfe S chwedens auf sichernFried rechnen k6nnen.

”—0x em t. Sir . orb B r ig/10.


l e tter of the year 1 6 37, where he reports the arrival ofCunningham ’s newly raised five Scotti sh companies

,he

adds : “ No preparation did the town make against theirarrival and provi s ion except that I

,wi th the assi s tance of

the Town-treasurer, g ot together some piece s of cloth for

some of the soldiers who landed here after their longvoyage of nine weeks ’ duration

,and much suffering

,almost

bare and without clothing .

” 1

The same irri tat ion appears in the le tters of JacobDuwall

,who held a high command in S i le sia . He was an

officer,thi s Macdougal

,as hi s name really was

,of long

standing and proved fideli ty . His service as a mili taryleader in the Poli sh and Russian wars

,and as recruiting

officer,had been gratefully acknowledged by Gustavus

Adolphus . The difficult task had now been given him,

j oint ly wi th the troops of Chursachsen,to prevent the

enemy from cross ing the river Oder . Not that the taski tse lf would have been difficult for a sufficient number ofsoldiers

,but hi s own men only consis ted of two thousand

,

and the al liance with the Germans was of the looses t possible character

,threatening every moment to break into

open hosti l i ty . Now that their king was dead,the

Swedes were no longer considered of much account . 2

Duwall concentrated his troops near S teinau,there to

await further orders from the chance llor,a plan not much

favoured by the German generals . In consequence of

thi s di sunion and,i t appears

,of some treachery

,the

Imperial i s t s succeeded in taking the Swedes by surpri se .

1 General Wrang el also complai ns of the poor c lothing of the Engl ishand S cots ; they are so badly off in th is respect that one can hardly al lowthem out on the streets. People !prefer Swedes i n their houses . F romEbl ing

,16 3 2 .

2 S ee Chemnitz , D er ‘von den Scbw eden in Teutreb/emd g ef iibr teK rieg , ii . 1 1 2 .



not finding certain moneys there . “ All the other ofi cers

have received the ir pay,

” he continues,but not I . Add

to i t the shameful treatment of my regiments . TheGeneral Fi e ld Marshal has not only given away myinfantry regiment

,but also for the greater part di smis sed my

regiment of dragoons . I should never have thought thatsuch di srespect would be shown to one that has servedthe Crown so long ; Irather thought I deserved bettertreatment . And if they had wi shed to do as they did

,they

might have told me when I was with the army . Then Ishould not have he si tated in the presence of the regimentto lay down my command and take my leave l ike anhonest cavalier . To have my honest name in such a waydiffamed ! But for all that I shall not neglec t to executefai thfully my commission for the Crown of Sweden

,and

because I see I am not treated as Iought to be I Shall askmy leave , nolens volens , on my return, and nobody wi l lblame me for i t . ”

And again in 1 636 ( 1 5 th June) he accuses Banér of

having given to another the quarters which Oxenstiernahimself had assigned to him .

“When the Chancellor’s ownwri ting and signe t i s so l i t tle re spected

,there i s l i tt le hope

that what has been promi sed to me and other officers wi l lbe fulfil led . I say there i s no faith to be found in thi sworld .

” 1

Who was to blame for thi s s tate of things i t wouldbe difficult to decide now . The repeated absence of theScotti sh officers at a time when their own country wass lowly drifting into war

,and perhaps Banér ’s inabili ty to

understand Scotti sh susceptibil i ti es,may have contributed

to i t . Certain i t i s that Oxenst i erna was free fromblame . He rather favoured the Scots

,and wrote to the

Qieen :“ All foreign officers

,especial ly those of th e

1 S ee Ox enrt . Sérg'

f'v. oab Br .

MILITARIA . 1 1 1

S cotti sh nation,are found will ing and unwearied .

” 1 Butthe fact remains that the posit ion of the Scott i sh officersin high command after the death of the great king wasone beset with uncommon difficulti es .The case of Major-General King seems to have been

somewhat d ifferent . He must have been a man who notonly valued hi s own merit s and stat ion , but constantlyoverrated them ; he i s irri tated at others having commandsby hi s S ide he does not want to obey Banér

,and General

Krat zenste in does not want to obey him . The differencesbetween the latter and himself became more acute inconsequence of Kratzenstein

’

s doubtful conduct withregard to the ransom paid by impri soned Imperial officers .“As for me

,

” King wri te s in 1 63 9 ,“ the whole of the

soldatesca here pays me the compliment that I never tookany ransom-money of the pri soners for myself

,but left it

to the other officers and soldiers,i n order to encourage

them in their further service to the Crown .

” WhilstKing was apparently right in thi s respect

,and al so in his

requesting Banér to send some official person to inquireand superintend the rece ip t and use of ransom-moneys

,

he had at the same t ime the knack of represent ing matters in a most unpleasant and dictatorial way . He i s nuwearied in memoriali sing the Government

,asking for a

written order that al l officers should unconditional ly obeyhim (l) ; that he should be responsible to the Crown ofSweden only

,a trust to which his long service s enti tled

him more than others ; that no officer under him shouldreceive a donation in the province which he occupiedwithout his previous assent

,le s t a “ worse officer should

be preferred .

” In one word,King did not know his place

1 2 8 th of S ept . 163 5 . S ee Nya Hand/ing ar ror . Séand . Hist.

x x vii . 3 86 . The R i ks-Rad ex pressed its conviction that i t would be wellto keep the S cottish officers in good humour (zud November,

1 1 2 THE SCOTS IN SWEDEN .

and as he moreover,on his own responsibili ty

,entered

into d iplomatic relat ions with the German Prince s of thePfalz and Hessen

,matters soon reached a point . The Riks

Rad at home sent him peremptory orders to obey Banér orreturn to Sweden . 1 I have

,

” Baner write s,

“ left GeneralKing his choic e

,to set out for Sweden or to cont inue in

his place ; but as I suppose he wi ll choose the firs t, which ,I think

,would be the best for certain considerations (the

o ther officers not obeying his orders in the very least,and

much confusion and dangerous complicat ions ari s ingfrom i t), I have eventual ly chosen another Colonel in hisplace . ” 2 If men are thus minded

,

” the wri ter cont inues,

“ i t is not to be wondered at that everything i s left onour shoulders . For the moment

,however

,matters were

smoothed over,but in 1 6 39 King definitely obtained his

leave and left the Swedi sh army . His wife stayed behind,

rather grieved that the Westphalian authorit ie s refusedto pay for hi s servants and horses any longer . Banér

refers to thi s in another le tter with rather spi teful irony .

“ I am very sorry for Mrs King,

” he says,but I have

ordered nothing in the matter . But because Herr King di smi ssed himself

,so to speak

,I do not see with what right he

can demand the maintenance of his Court from a statewhich has without that very heavy burdens to bear . ” 3

Add to this the news from Scotland,where the clouds

of Civi l War were gathering fast,and the call of the

mother-country to those of her children that served inforeign countri e s

,and no further explanat ion wil l be

needed of the wholesale exodus of Scotti sh officers . Infact thi s period may j ustly be called that of discharge anddonafion.

1 Rib -Reid . P rotolo/l, V“. 345 .

2 Ox enstierna’ s B . 0. Sir . Bane/

r: B ref, p . 6 17 .

3 Bani” B rgf till Ox enstierna , p. 6 50 .



his usual bitterness,he wri te s to the Riks-Rad that hi s

pay was s til l due for several years,that he had served

twenty-five years and not twenty,as s tated in hi s pass

port,and that the word eques auratus

” should havebeen omitted

,as he had never seen any profits accruing

from i t . Thereupon i t was re solved to le t him havefor hi s travell ing expense s one thousand Thaler

,and

later in Hamburg another thousand,thi s “ allena (only)

par courtoi sie . ” 1

Beside s Leslie,Ruthven

,King

,and Sir James Lumsden

,

2

the following officers went back to Scotland : Col .Lindsay

,who received his discharge together with a gift

of thre e hundred Thaler in 1 63 9 ; Lieut . -Col . King in1 640 in the same year Major Guthri e

,Col . R. Clerck

,

Franci s Tinsdale,Hugh Peter

,David Lesl ie

,George

Munroe,and the Captains David Stuart

,Grier

,James

Turner,W . Mure ; in 1 642 , among others , Col . Robert

Douglas,Lieut . -Col . W . Barclay

,Jacob Douglas

,and

Major Alex . Bell . All of these were given a su i tablesum as a viat icum . No wonder that Leslie on his arrivalin Newcastle met no fewer than twenty-six of his formercompanions-in-arms in the Swedish wars . Lumsden ’sle tters to Ax ell Oxenstierna make i t plain that the homeauthori tie s desired the return of Scotti sh oflicers . Hewrites in February 1 63 9 :

“ I have further to le t YourExcellency know that I have received from the Scott i shEstate s

,the authority placed by God and Nature over me

,

a peremptory call home, which I cannot d isobey as acaval ier who loves his honour . I therefore request youto l et me have a pass and leave to return to my country

1 Rib R . P rotoéoll, vi ii . , 529 .

2 He was Governor of O snabruck , and one of the famous three brothersLumsden , about whom Munroe, i n his E xpedition ( i i . , g oes i ntosuch ecstasies .

MILITARIA . 1 1 5

and I shal l hold myse lf bound to return to the service of

the Crown of Sweden as soon as the disagreement betweenthe two nat ions shall be terminated .

If we add to these voluntary cases of qui tting theSwedi sh service those involuntary ones where protractedwars claimed their victims

,we can understand why the

personnel ” of the Scotti sh officers was so entirely differentafter the Thirty Years ’ War from what i t was as long as

i t lasted or previous to i t . The famous and heroicd efender of Hanau dead

,having at last

,a lion at bay

,

succumbed to treachery dead after terrible agonies fromwounds and impri sonment

,and buri ed secre tly and ig no

miniously, so that to thi s day his grave i s unknown ;1

General Major Ker or Karr,dead ( 1 63 7) after having been

severely wounded near Munich and again in the Battle ofLeipzig ;2 General King also dead after having forthe last t ime penned his letters of complaint to theQueenor the Government

,not even hi s dying wish to be

buried quietly and inexpensively having been fulfilled ;3

1 S ee Seat: in Germany, Part I I . The fate of this Son of Mars and

the Muses,” as Grotius cal l s h im , one of the most attractive figures i n thewhole l ist of S cottish oflicers during that t ime, is particularly trag ic . Towhat has been said in the book quoted a short letter of Grotius may here beadded “ J e prends,” he writes from Paris on the 3oth of October 1 63 7,je prends part a tout cc qui sert a votre honneur tant a cause de l

’oblig a

tion que je vous ay, depuis que j’ay eu le bonheur de vous cognoistre, que

pour cc que cela redonde a l’honneur de la Suede qui vous a donné ce belemploy duquel les histoires ne se tairont jamais . (Hirtar .

Hand/ing ar , x i i i . 2 , p .2 There is a kind letter of Banér on his behalf to Ox enstierna, askingto find some other suitable employment for Ker, should he recover(Bauer

’s B ref. till p .

3 The ex penses of his funera l amounted to more than 1 500 R iksThaler . For the painting of hufvud-banners (hatchments) alone200 Thaler were paid . At the desire of Queen Christina, King was

interred in the Riddarholme Kyrka H is debts in Sweden


and around the se the hundreds that succumbed and foundthe ir last re s ting-places in the wild s of Livland or Poland

,

and in Germany from the shore s of the Lake of Constanceto those of the Baltic

,to whom all donat ions came too

la teLes li e and Ruthven kept up their correspondence wi thOxensti erna to the end of their l ive s . Both men areanxious to rece ive their pensions regularly

,which

in some cases were due for three years . It i s interest ingto see from one of Lesl ie ’ s le tters

,dated Newcastle

1 645 , that he i s s ti l l busy levying men for Sweden ,thi s t ime “ efficient naval oflicers.

” The difficultyof sel ling his e states in Sweden troubled his last years .His las t letter i s dated from the Tower

,2 7th of October

1 6 5 1 . In i t he again urges the payment of h is salary,

now outstanding S ince 1 648 . Ruthven ’ s let ters from1 639 to 48 te ll of the warlike preparations in S cotland, andbeg Oxenst ierna ’s assi s tance in the mat ter of sell ing hisSwedish property “ of which he drew no profit . ” Insp ite of hi s decrepitude—for hi s o ld drinking habits beganto te ll on him—he s tuck to hi s post

,was made an

English General,and raised to the peerage as Earl of

Bramford . But,i n spi te of these honours

,his end was

clouded . In a letter dated D ecember 1 647, he describeshow the king and himself had lost all . All his Scotti shproperty had been confiscated ; th i s being so

,he most

urgent ly claims the sum of 4000 Thaler sti l l outstanding,through General King or Jacob Maclier in Stockholm .

This prayer he repeats in the las t of the printed letters

(4th September, in which he propose s that the summight be taken out of the custom-revenues of Lifland .

a lone amounted to Thaler. No wonder that his heirs l ived ing reat distress and poverty, enjoy ing on ly a smal l annuity from the Crown .Kammer A .


1 1 8 THE SCOTS lN SWEDEN .

most anxious to get rid of. One example may suffice .Towards the end of the XVIIth century Captain PeterZ inckler (S inclair) sends a peti t ion to the Crown referringto hi s two “ hemmans bestowed upon him for his“ faithful s ervices . ” He had been in the Pol ish war of1 65 5 , had suffered much distress , and had been woundedin the engagements with the enemy. When he returnedfrom his campaigns he found that the peasants of thedistrict in which hi s property lay had suffered likewisefrom bad harvests

,fire

,and such l ik e

,so that they had

hardly been able to pay the fourth part of the rent,which

always went to the Crown,

1 when i t had been exacted ofthem . Peti t ioner now asks that at leas t this fourth partmight be re turned to him

,so that he may have at least

some profit for his wearied,lacerated

,and torn body .

” 2

Frequently,however

,these proofs of royal favour were

really of great value . Ramsay was given two large estatesin Mecklenburg . Ruthven rece ived estates in Sweden aswel l as in Russia

,the rents of a whole princ ipali ty

,the

receipt s of iron-works in Smaland for four years,and other

gifts ; Irving was gran ted the rents of many farms inW ermland and elsewhere Col . Gordon ’s (of Clunie)e state of Hammerss “was sold for ten thousand Thaler toHans Maclier in Besides these gifts in land therewere the pensions

,Alexander Lesli e drawing for instance

1 2 00 Thaler,his son 800 as long as he ' lived

, Ruthven1 2 00 Thaler

,King 1 2 00

,David Lesl i e 1000

,Col. Lumsden

1000 for l ife,Col. Gun 1 000 Thaler unti l the end of the

queen ’s minority .

3 This l iberal ity was extended to

1 About this fourth and other conditions these donat ions were subjec t to ,see S upplement .

2 K ammer-Ark Hvarmedh jag t kunne .niuta nagomwederkannelse

for min wederméida , sargkade och sondersliten kropp .”

3 Reg istr . , 20th Apri l , 16 38 . R iks-A .

MILITARIA . 1 1 9

widows and children of oflicers fallen in the wars .Chri stina especially had a very warm heart for her soldiers .If the widows appealed to her for the remission of certainCrown rents

,payable by them in consequence of the so

called “Norrkiiping Beslut .

” 1

(Norrktiping Act) , theyseldom appealed to a deaf ear. The children oftenreceived free education .

2 Even to the common soldierShe s tretched out a helping hand . No entry in the olddocuments more frequently meets our eyes than “ for enfattig e soldat,

” for a poor soldier ; “ for en gammalsoldat att bekomma 6 Thaler

,

” for an old soldier toreceive 6 Thalers

,or “ for en soldate-iinkia

,

” for a soldier’ swidow

,so much . These latter gifts often took the form

of an annual tax of corn or flour imposed on certain hidesof land .

It i s pleasant to be able to state thi s of a queen whohas not found great favour in the eye s of the historians .Her successors too cont inued in the path of l iberali ty .

We shall adduce one instance . Donations had been givenin the usual form of farm-rents to Major Henry Primrose

,

both in 1 645 and 1 6 5 1 . After his death,on the petition

of his widow,the fol lowing reply was sent : “ That she

should be permitted to sel l these rents to any other freeman

,e ither to pay her husband ’s funeral with

,or his out

s tanding debts ( 167Among donat ions in a wider sense of the word mustalso be counted the patents of nobili ty which were bestowed

1 S ee about it in the Supplement .2 The son of Alex ander Cunnig ham received 1 50 Thaler for six years

for his - studies .

3 K ammer-Ark. Such cases of utter poverty of S cottish officersare often met with . Col . Patrick Kinnemund , for ex ample, appl ies forassistance, he and his five sisters having been left in great distress after hisfather ’ s death . Here also the funeral-ex penses had to be paid by theGovernment (R iks A. Reg iam , 16 th D ec .


upon a very large number of Gustavus Adolphus ’s Scottish officers .

1 A great many of them settled in Sweden,

held the highest rank in the army as well as in theCounci l of State

,and became the progeni tors of a long race

of military sons . Thus for instance the Doug lases ofWhittinghame were made Count s of Skenninge andBarons of Sk

'

alby . W adstena Church contains theirmortuary chapel

,

“ the walls of which are adorned withbanners taken by members of the family in the wars ofGustavus Adolphus and the Charles ’s

,as also with their

richly emblazoned ‘hufvud-banners ’ (hatchments) , whichused to be carried at the funeral procession veiled inblack crape How rapidly the Scots had ris en in distinction could be seen very plainly at the funeral of KingCharle s X . (Gustaf ) in 1 660 . On that occas ion BaronForbes led Princess Maria Euphrosyna ;Colone l Hamiltonwas one of the bearers ; in the procession walked theBarons Lichtone

,John Clerck

,and Jacob Spens . John A .

Stuart bore the banner of Ravenstein,Forbes that of

Holland,Duwall that of Gtitland . Among the forty

cavaliers of the second c lass are ment ioned W . Philipp,

Richard Clerck,Spens

,and Ludovic Hamilton (Marryat

,

One Tear in Sw eden) . This honour of being ennobledwas eagerly coveted by the Scots ; Anderssons and Belfrag es and Bourdons and Lumsdanes all procuring bysome means or other birth-bri efs from home that provedtheir “ gammal ” (old) , or

“urg ammal

”

(very old) Scottishnobili ty . No doubt the Swedi sh authori t ies were immensely impressed by the t i tle

“ Chief of the Clan,or

“ Laird,

” and thus many of them took their s eats in theSwedish Riddarhus that were not of true baronial l ineage .Some very ridiculous case s and examples of the eager

ness with which the Scots tried to rank as Swedi sh noble s1 For a detai led l ist, see Supplement .



to have been of a divided opin ion . After having expressed the desirabi l ity of keeping the S cott i sh officers “ ingood humour ” (2nd November, l evi e s were recommended in November of the year following

,but the ir

d iscont inuance was thought advi sable on the sth of MarchMeanwhile the Thirty Years ’ War ran its course

t il l al l part ie s were bled almost to death . Long del iberations followed

,and when at last peace was S igned

,Sweden

had gained large terri tori es in Germany,and the undisputed

supremacy of the Balti c.S carcely

,however

,had she recalled her troops or

garri soned them in the newly acquired provinces,when

war again broke out aga in st the Danes and Poles . New

effort s had to be made to put an army into the field ableto cope with a powerful enemy . On the 2 9 th of May1 65 5 , Karl X . (Gustaf) , who, being the firs t king of thehouse of Pfalz-Z weibriicken and a nephew of the greatGustavus

,had succeeded Queen Chri st ina, in 1 654 i s sued

an order in which Colone l Jacob Sinclair was authori sedto rai se one reg imen t of Scotti sh infantry

,t en companie s

at one hundred men each,not counting officers

,and com

plete the levy with the utmost despatch, so as to be readywithin three months . At the same time he promised foreach soldier (Knecht), as recruit ing-money , the sum of

1 2 Thaler.2 Again,in Apri l 1 656 , Colonel Cranstoun

brings over a regiment of Scotti sh soldiers,consisting of

six companie s,another to follow in the month of August .2

They were afterwards garri soned in Stade,a small town

of Northern Germany ; when there the King addressed avery high-sounding Latin letter to them

,exhorting them

to be loyal and prove their courage against the“ insult

”

1 Rib Ra'

detr-Protol .

2 R i ks-A . Reg is” .

3 Antecéning ar om S p ens-la ac!: Fins-la Fanor , by T . J . Petrel l i ,S tockholm , 1 8 9 2 , pp . 10 f.

MILITARIA . 1 23

of the Danes . He promises them in the same letter todo hi s utmost to hasten to the re lief of the town .

1

But if the supply of Scottish troops ceased, after havingflowed freely for over a hundred years

,there were stil l

Scotsmen enough in the army of Sweden,sons and grand

sons of the old warriors who firs t made the Swedish causetheir own, and now had left the defence of their adoptedcountry

,to the gratitude of which they owed their worldly

possessions and their rank in l ife,to their descendants .

It would be dry work indeed,bes ides unduly increasing the

size of the book,to give a detai led l i s t of all the Swedish

officers of Scotti sh name during the years that lay betweenGustavus Adolphus and Charles XII . Let us rather tryto direc t the reader ’s attention to a few of the mostprominen t m ilitary men during that period.

The first name that occurs to us i s that of MajorGeneral Arfvidius Forbes

,or rather Forbus

,

” as he signshimself. His Chri stian name shows that he must havebeen born in Sweden . His father was Ernald Forbes

,

who came to Sweden towards the end of th e XVIthcentury

,as his ancestors

,the Forbes ’s of Corsindae

,are

mentioned. 2 Forbes was an honest and lovable man,an

expert officer,and a good royali s t . He possessed l i ttle

education,and hi s letters teem with the most ridiculous

mistakes in spelling . Thus he write s : Leittenampt forl ieutenant

,mousier for monsieur

,Ex olenz for Excellency .

But th i s i ll i teracy he shares with many of hi s brotherofficers . Account must also be taken of the Babylonicconfusion of tongues that must have reigned in theSwedish army . During the years 1 63 5

-

3 8 , Forbesfought under the Duke Bernhard of Weimar. Whilst

1 “ E x castris nostris in pag o D uzo unum mil iare a Ratzeburg .

R iks-A . Reg iam , 16 57. S ee a lso Kg ] . Coneepte, 1 6 5 7, Jul i .2 See Anrep, Svenska Ade/n: Attar tcy

‘lor .


campaigning in Lorraine and the Rhine district,his regi

ments suffered much from want of food and forage .

Stil l he was victorious in three engagements agains t theImperial i st s and their general

,D e Werth . In the begin

ning of 1 6 3 8 the Duke removed into winter-quarters nearthe Swiss frontier. Being hard pressed by the enemy

,he

recalled Forbus,who had been besieging the smal l fortre s s

of Rheinfelden . When the troops were united a counc i lof war was held

,in which Forbus

,nothing daunted

,

advi sed a bold policy .

“ Trust in God and advance ” washis motto ; advance whils t the enemie s are carousingwithin the town and think themselves safe . ” Duke Bernhard adopted thi s advice and gained a bri l liant victory .

After the battle he made Forbus a present of 1 000 ducats,

and appointed him governor of the conquered fortres s .Forbes kept a sort of diary which is preserved in the

so-called D e la Gardiska Arkivet at Lund,and parts of

which have been printed . He also wrote a number ofletters to the chancellor

,Ax ell Oxenstierna . From these

source s we learn some facts about the man which are notwithout in tere st . On the i 6 th of September 1 64 1 , heenters : “ I removed with my dear wife 1 and l i tt le sonto Stralsund

,arrived there on the 5 th of October . Got t

las s e es g liickliche ausgehen ! 2 From another entry wesee that he sent hi s s tepsons to study at S trassburg, forwhich purpose he gave them 300 Thaler . In his lettersto Oxenst i erna

,compri sing the time from 1 643 t i l l 1 646 ,

he mostly informs h im of pol i tical news which he hadreceived ei ther by way of Leipzig or Hamburg . Now

and then,however

,he touches upon less serious matters ;

thus when he tells the chancellor that his beautifulHungarian mare had been sick with “ worms

,that he

1 General Forbes had married a widow named Horn .2 God g ive His blessings to it. ”



means are no longer what they were . The war i s over,

and there i s no opportuni ty left of gaining money .

” 1

Forbes rapidly obtained al l the great office s of S tate aswell . In 1 6 50 he was made Krig srad , i. e. Member ofthe War Mini stry ; in i 6s3 , Riksrad , Member of theSenate ;whilst he was ennobled as Baron of Kumo

,Lord

of Artsjb, etc . His only son,Jacob

,died long before hi s

own death,which took place at Stett in in Pomerania in

1 665 . His excellent and pious wife,who

,i t i s related

,

found great comfort in spiri tual songs and old nationaltunes during the troublous t imes in which her lot hadbeen cast

,followed him in 1 66 8 .

A cousin of Arfvid,Col . W. Forbe s

,also left a short

account of his l i fe,

2 from which we see that he leftScotland

,in the month of July 1 6 34, with hi s elder

brother,Lord Alexander Forbes

,

“ the chief of the Clanand the first Lord of the whole of Scotland

,who had

already served in Sweden and commanded two regiment sof Scotch soldiers

,2 600 head strong . We firs t went

to S tade,in Germany

,Forbes continues

,

“ then to Minden,

and lastly to O snabruck,where Matthew Forbes was

governor . In 1 63 5 Iwas . enrolled in Col . Lesl ie ’s regiment in Bremen . We joined Banér

,took Liineburg , and

were present at the Battles of Wittstock and of Leipz igagains t an enemy who was four times as strong as ourselves . He then describes various other encounters wi ththe enemy ; lastly, those wi th the Dane s and their al ly,the Imperial General Gallas . In the Battle of Jankow

,in

1 I n 1640, on the 3oth of September, Forbes enters i n the D onationBook which I ment ioned before, Hafver jagh for'

dhrat t i l l de fattig efempton D aler Kopper mynt ,” i.e. I have given to the poor 1 5

Thaler.2 E x tracts are pri nted in De la Gardiska Ar éivet, vol . ix . pp . 60 ff.Letters to him , see i n the Appendix .

MILITARIA . 1 27

1 645 , he had a narrow escape . In the presence of

Forstensson,he wri tes

,

“ I had to advance over an openpiece of ground

,and having no horsemen with me I was

a t tacked in the flank by two troops of Cuirassiers,in con

sequence of which I los t several officers and men,who

were ei ther killed or taken prisoners . I myself was madea pri soner

,but ransomed towards evening by our victorious

men .

” Several t imes Forbes was wounded . In 1 647 hewas made colonel

,

“ publ icly before the whole regiment,

”

though he had done a colonel ’s service long previously.

Once when he lay at Olmiitz,in S i les ia

,he commanded

the watch at the Mottethor . Suddenly the colone l cameout riding

,on a turn of inspection of the guards

,fol lowed

by some of his dogs,which chased some deer in the open

field . A fine stag was seeking hi s refuge in the townmoat

,

“ and I had i t shot by one of my musketeers,which

I took for a good omen .

” The wri ter then tells about hi sbrother Alexander

,who Spent twenty-one months in

captivity at Minden,unti l he was finally exchanged . His

second brother,John

,de P ittachie

,

” came to Sweden in1 63 3 , was wounded at Nordlingen , and ki lled in the skirmish near Hag eburg . He lies buried at Minden . O thertwo of his brothers

,Arthur and Jacob

,both captains

,he

lost in the service of Sweden,as well as a step-brother

,

John,who was maj or in Colonel Pottley

’

s infantry regiment .“ I had likewi se to witness many of my nearest bloodrelations and friends fall for the honour of their adoptedcountry

,holding mostly higher commands

,and having

gained for themselves an honourable name by their fai thful and long service s ; such were John Forbes de Corse ,who commanded a reg iment

,and was for a long time a

pri soner at Lindau in Bavaria ; Alexander Forbes deArdmurdo

,who levied a regiment in Thuringia and died

at Eisenach ;Matthew Forbes , the above-named Governor


of O snabruck and hi s brother Arfvid Forbes,the General

and Governor of Pomerania ; Arthur Forbes de Corse , aLieut .-Colonel

,who di ed at Buxtehude ; John Forbes de

Tulloch,who fell at Ntirdling en, and so on . Altogether there

were about forty Forbeses,officers in the Swedi sh army .

1

The colonel conc ludes hi s short sketch with the followingverse

die so viel Gutt verschossenUnd so vie l tapferes Blut verg ossen ,D och bis dato kei n recompens genossen .

” 2

On the las t page of the Memorial i s wri t ten in thesame hand

“ This memorial the late Colonel William Forbescomposed shortly before hi s death . In i t he has concisely and prettily told about hi s military services duringtwenty years . By all the officers

,high and low

,he has

been much prai sed and loved in all thi s time . In thefortieth year of his l ife he died in the unfortunate andmiserable hole of Burgk he that had been present at somany famous battles

,skirmishe s and mighty attacks and

earned so much undying honour and glory therein . Hislos s has been grievously felt by all

,and he has been wept

over by two kings . ” 3

1 One of them , Jonas Forbus, a captain , was made captive i n 16 37,

and had to pay 200 ducats for his own ransom Samml.

Upra/a2 “Who have fired away so much of their property, spilt so much

brave blood , but have up to date rece ived no recompense.

”The latter

fact he attri butes to the i l l-fortune that had hitherto fol lowed him .

3 The orig inal in Lund , from which the above account has been completed , is written in German , and apparently d ictated by the colonel .The L ibrary at L und is particularly rich in Forbesiana. There is forinstance Christina’ s patent of nobil ity for Peter Forbes on parchment,richly emblazoned ( 16 5 1 ) Charles I .

’s letter of nobility for Jacob and

Patrick Forbes de Thainstoun (Edinburg h , Arfvid Forbes ’ sbaron ial patent, etc . , besides numerous letters to the latter.



His dashing courage,which had led to the dec i sive

attack in the Battle of Jankow or Jankowitz,near Prag

,

al so showed i t self in the fierce Battle of Warsaw,that

lasted for three days,and at which Charles X . of Sweden

led the Swedi sh wing,the Great E lector of Brandenburg

the Brandenburg one,and Robert Douglas the centre .

When the King after the battle left the small Swedi sharmy under Douglas ’s command

,whils t he himself brought

hi s main body over to Denmark,the leader’s skilful and

victorious resi stance against a superior force was no les sremarkable . Very pretty i s the tradi t ion

,which is s t i l l

current in the neighbourhood,that when the two General s

,

Douglas and Lilj e, returned from the war , they wantedto l ive near one another

,and therefore had their castle s

bui l t so clos e that they were able to exchange signals . 1

As a Field-Marshal Douglas went to Livland,

took the town ofWollmar,and made the garrison

,con

si sting of 9 2 3 men, prisoners . Then he turned his stepstowards Kurland

,where he took by surprise the town and

fortre ss of Mi tau,brought away the Duke and his wife

as captives to Riga,and conquered the Lithuanian General

Komorowsky in 1 65 9 . When peace was concluded,he

returned to S tockholm,where he died in

The third on our l i s t is Robert Lichtone (or Lichton) .

der hochloblichen Regierung eines treueiffrigen Knechtes und dessenohngef

'

zirbten Gemiiths zu versichern . ” See O x enstiernas Corresp .i n R ik s-A .

1 From private i nformat ion kindly g iven by Grefve D oug las, TheCastle, L ink6ping . The above-mentioned tradition has been made the

subjec t of a poem cal led “ Vapenbroderna,” by the Swedish poet

Snoilsky.

2 In the Tanieboé of 1650 we find , rub data July 19 , thatGeneral D ouglas brought an action for l ibel against a certain ThomasBerckmann from Hamburg . The latter was mulcted in the sum of100 Thaler. S tads-A . , S tockholm .

MILITARIA . 3 1

He was the son of Colonel John Lichton, who fell in theBattle of Wittstock in the year 1 636 , and of CatharinaGuthri e . When only fifteen he took service in theSwedish army as a private and was present at theGerman

,Danish

,and Pol i sh campaigns . In 1 665 he

became L ieut . -Colonel in Wrangel ’s cavalry-regiment,and

ten years later Colonel in the new Regiment of Noble s

(Adelsfana) . To his rank as Major-General were addedthe important posts of Governor of Esthland andof President of the Chamber of Justice at AboLichtone died in 1 6 9 2 , on his estate of Riirstrand , andwas buried in Ulrica Elleonora ’

s church at Stockholm inpresence of the King .

He was brave almost to foolhardiness . In the Battleof Lund ( 1 6 76 ) he was hi t by several bullets which werenever extracted . His violent temper was as well knownand feared as was his great bodily strength . Thus heonce killed a regimental surgeon of the name of Gruk

,

and had to leave the country,but g ot pardoned in 1 6 64,

on condition of hi s paying a considerable fine. But nopunishmen t could change hi s temper . In 1 667, on the1 2 th of June

,he again shocked the good people of

Stockholm by committing an assault on Colonel Bine with“ sword in one hand and pistol in the other. He wasarrested

,but after a time allowed to slip away .

When in the D ie t of 1 6 8 2 the que st ion of rai sing thescale of duties was discussed

,Lichton commenced to abuse

the citizens,call ing them skinnare

” and skafvare,

”i.e.

shavers and scrapers,

“ who took four or five Thaler fortheir table-beer which only cost them six Marks

,as he

himself had experienced in the restaurants to his loss . ”

Upon th i s some citizens accused him of slander but thematter was smoothed over by reference to the Minutes

,

when the words of the speaker,according to the S ecretary

,

1 3 2 THE SCOTS IN SWEDEN

turned out to have been “some of the c i t izens ; not tbe

c i t i zens ! ”

Around these officers others are grouped whose deed swere equal ly valorous

,if the reward for them was not

equal ly bri llian t : among them Andrew S inclair,

1 who,as

Lieut . -Colonel,defended hi s post during the s iege of

Thorn,in 1 65 8 , with such obstinacy that the storming

party was eight t imes repu lsed,and he himself hi t by four

bullet s ; D avid S inclair, who came to Sweden in 1 6 5 1 ,was Colonel of a cavalry-regiment

,and shot by a cannon

ball in the s ight of the King at the Battle ofWarsaw in1 65 6

2 Colonel S tuart,who i s frequently ment ioned by

the historian s of the time,and the two sons of General

Jacob Duwall (Macdougal l) , Jacob and Gustaf. Jacobwas firs t an officer

,and was afterwards sent along with

Nils Brahe as ambassador to Frankfort-ou-Main . On hisj ourney home to Sweden he was captured by theBrandenburgers between Hamburg and Liibeck

,and could

on ly regain hi s l iberty by paying for hi s own ransom .

He then became a Lieut . -Colonel,and finally Lord

L i eutenant of Osterbotten A simi lar career,half

mil itary half diplomatic,i s that of Gustav Duwall. In

1 65 9 he was sent with Chr . Bonde to England , ost ens iblyto condole for the death of O l iver Cromwell

,but in

reality in order to procure the assi stance of the Bri tishfleet . In thi s he was successful

,and

'

returned wi ththirty sh ips . But near Helsing tir the whole fleet wascompel led by the ice and terrific storms to return . Afterthe peace with D enmark he remained at Copenhagen in

1 He was born in S cotland in 16 14, came to Sweden as a commonmusketeer i n the reg iment of Robert S tewart, rose to be Governorof Marstrand and Calmar was ennobled and made a Colonel in16 80 . He died in 16 89 .

2 He i t was who chang ed his coat-of-arms by adopting the white,five- leaved rose as a symbol of his Royal ist opin ions.



service as Major in the arti llery ;1 Maj or Henry Primrose

(Primroos) , son ofHans Primrose of S tockholm,who was

ennobled in 1 6 5 3 on the 1 0th of August,and died as

Governor of Johannsborg , near Norrkiiping , in

THE PERIOD OF CHARLES XII .

No two other nations can boast of so large an elemen tof romance in the ir his tory as the Scotti sh and the

Swedi sh nations . The reader often forget s that he hasfact s before him

,and not the most poetically fanciful or

barbarously frightful imaginations of an overwroughtbrain. Think of the amount of mystery that enters intothe life of Mary Queen of Scots ; of the death-feud sof the Highland clans ; of the wandering s of the Pretender . In Swedish history what can be more romanticthan the adventurous youth of Gustavus Vasa

,and the

imprisonment,madness

,and poisoning of King Erik XIV . ?

Whole periods in the life of Gustavus Adolphus—Iheree special ly allude to his “Brautfahrt ” (

“ search for a bridein Germany— are sti ll shrouded in mystery

,and now we

come to the most romantic King of all,the s tubbornly

brave,fiery

,and thoughtless Charles XII .— not a man

who would have been,l ike Gustavus Adolphus

,equally

g reat in the tranquil t imes of peace , had he ever knownthem not a lovable

,wise man like Gustavus Vasa

,whom

the cruel persecutions of his youth did not render bitterand revengeful ; but a remarkable man all the same, withsomething of meteoric rapidi ty and demoniac Splendour in

1 En nobled in 169 2 as Canonhjelm. Many of the Cahuns are connected with the g reat Swedish gun-foundry at Fa lun .

2 His coat-of-arms shows three red roses on a shield quartered bya blue fesse .

MILITARIA . 1 3 5

him or rather in his career . For he himself was plainalmost to shabbiness

,plain in speech

,in his food

,and in

his dress . No strong drink ever passed his l ips after thefoll ie s of his youth . But his great characteri stic was hisuncurbed love of war .Great indeed was the glory he earned for himself as

a mili tary leader,but great also were the sufferings of

hi s people,exasperated by exorbitant war-contributions

and never-ending levies . Loud indeed was the martialmusic of drums and pipes

,but behind it there sounded

the dull groan of a population whom ruin stared in theface .When Charles XII . ascended the throne of Sweden in

1 697, he was but a youth of fifteen, who Showed no greatinclination for the serious task of governing a kingdom .

But the designs of his j ealous neighbours soon showedwhat stuff he was made of. Now or never the rightopportuni ty seemed to have arisen of humbling the proudand domineering Power of the North . Frederick IV .

of Denmark concluded an all iance with King Augustus

(the Strong) of Poland and Czar Peter of Russia, and theso-called Northern War fol lowed . Of these threepowerful enemies Charles singled out D enmark firs t . Inh is campaign he was well advised by General G . M .

Stuart . This remarkable officer had commenced hismilitary l ife in the navy

,where he served as a common

sailor . Afterwards he applied himself to the art offortification

,and rose rapidly from a l ieutenant to a

captain . In 1 6 80 he put hi s knowledge to the test inimproving the fortifications of Carlskrona and W a x holm.

A journey which he took in 1 6 8 5 at the expense of theKing enabled him to study the works of the famousVauban on the Continent

,when he vi si ted more than

e igh ty of the most important fortresses,besides witnessing


many of the event s in the war of the Emperor of Germanyagainst the Turks . After his return he taught CharlesXII . geometry

,who thought so much of his teacher that

he appointed him to the honour of carrying his mantle atthe Coronation .

When the war against the Danes broke out,i t was

Stuart who with great ski ll planned and effected thelanding in Seeland Protected by the fire fromthe ships ’ guns

,five thousand men stood on Dani sh soi l

wi thin a few hours,and took the weak posit ions of the

enemy without much trouble . Unfortunately,Stuart was

wounded SO severely in the thigh during the engagementthat he could not follow hi s King in hi s campaign agains tRussia and Poland

,but was appointed Governor of Curland

,

in which posi tion he skilful ly defended the countryagainst i ts hosti le neighbours . 1

In the meant ime the sudden appearance of the Swedesin Denmark and their threat of laying siege to Copenhagen had compelled the Dani sh Government to submi tto the terms of the peace of Travendahl

,on the 8 th of

August 1 700 , by which the Duke of Holste in-Gottorp,

who had been wantonly attacked by the Danes,was re in

stated in all hi s rights .Now

,having shaken off one of his enemies , Charle s

XII. was free to turn to the others and invade Finland,where King Augustus was besieging Riga and the CzarNarwa . Charles was well informed of the plans of thetwo all ied monarchs . We are told that a Scotti shnobleman in hi s trai n offered to procure him newsabout the conference of the two rulers held at Birsen .

He went there under the pretence of being a Branden

1 We read that he presented an image of S t N icholas, taken fromthe Russians in 1 703 , to the Nicholas or S torkyrka in S tockholm (D et i

Flor Staende Staci/101m, i i .


1 3 8 THE SCOTS 1N SWEDEN .

Here we meet with the Doug lases, Hami ltons , Duwalls,

Ramsays, Spenses , and S inclairs again . Many of themwere kill ed in battle s

,stil l more were impri soned after

Poltawa. Of the thirty thousand men of the army of

the Swedi sh King,inc luding Cossacks and Pole s under

Mazeppa and Poniatowski,close upon three thousand

were kill ed or taken at th i s terrible Struggle againstoverpowering numbers

,whilst other fourteen thousand

were made prisoners during the unsuccessful at tempt tocross the river Dnieper . Only fifteen hundred followedthe King on hi s hasty fligh t to Bender.We cannot

,of course

,give detailed biographie s of

all the fifty or sixty officers of Scotti sh extraction duringthe war of 1700

- 1 709 ; but we Shall S ingle out those of

them whose pos i t ion of trust or whose deeds of valourwere exceptional

,or whose sufferings and adventures

were remarkable,and let them

,where possible

,tel l their

S tory in their own words .To begin at the top

,the name of Hugo Hamilton occurs

to us. He was Lieut . -Colonel at the Battle of Narwa,and

Colonel of the Ostgota cavalry regiment at Kleissow in1 70 2 . In 1 705 he was sent to escort the (b een of KingS tanislas of Poland to Ste ttin wi th three hundred horsemen . Like so many others

,Hamilton

,then Major

General,was made a pri soner of war at Poltawa, brought

to Moscow,and thence sent to Kasan in Eastern Russia .

During his absence the news of hi s death spread so

posit ively that his son entered into possess ion of his father’sestate . When he at last did return

,King Frederi ck over

whelmed him with tokens of his favour. He was madeGeneral and Field-Marshal. In 1746 he took hi s discharge

,and died two years later on his es tate of Tuna .

Of high rank also were the two Counts Douglas,

Will iam and O tto,who fought in the Northern War .

MILITARIA . 1 39

The career of the former had been a very chequered one.

He first served in the French army,whence he took his

leave in 1703 as“ Capitaine . ” Having returned to the

Swedish ranks as a volunteer,he was present at the s iege

of Thorn and when some time later the town of ReuschLemberg was taken by s torm

,he with the wel l-known

Douglas impetuosi ty was one of the firs t to enter i tsgates . In 1 705 he was made Captain ; 1706 , Adjutantto Field-Marshal Coun t Rehusi ld . As such he wasseverely wounded at the Batt le of Frauenstadt . AfterPoltawa hi s fate was that of all pri soners : he was carriedto Siberia . But he had the consolat ion of finding inWologda the daughter of a Dutch merchant

,Maria

Houtmann,who took his fancy and whom he married .

After his return he advanced from Colonel to MajorGeneral

,and died at the good old age of eighty on his

estate of S tj enarp in OstergOtland .

Count O tto was one of the very few Swedish officersof Charle s XII. who after Poltawa entered the Russianservice . He was made Governor of the whole of Finlandwith residence in Abo ; but he made himself disliked bythe uncompromising rigour with which he collected the

taxe s,and the li ttle sympathy he showed for Finni sh

feel ing . Even the tutelary saint of the Finn s,St Henry

,

was not safe in his grave . Douglas removed his bonesfrom the church of Abo and sent them to S t Petersburg .

His violent temper at last brought him into di sgrace .During a dinner given by him in 17 1 9 to a number ofRussian officers

,he had an altercation with a Russian

General ; carried away by his pass ion , he ran hi s bladethrough him and killed him on the Spot ; whereupon hehimself was sent by Prince Galli tzin as a pri soner toSt Petersburg, tried, and condemned by Czar Peter toforced labour . Once

,however

,the latter saw him


wheeling away hi s barrow in the fortress,sent for him,

released him,and not only reinstated him in all hi s former

offices,but made him some time after a Lieutenant-General

and a Knight of the Alexander Newski Order . But

Douglas remained what he was,a tyrant . Having con

demned a nobleman of Livland to corporal punishment , hewas deposed

,and received h is discharge in 1 75 1 . He was

S ti l l al ive,though very O ld

,i n 1 763 .

Another name famous from of old meets us in GeneralAxel Spens . He was the great-grandson of the firs tJames or Jacobus Spens

,of whom we had to say so much

during the time of the great Gustavus . In 16 8 1 hewas Lieut . -Colonel in Colonel Kruse’ s cavalry regiment .Taken captive

,he was banished to S iberia

,and did not

return til l 1 72 2 , when he was made Colonel over theVestg iita cavalry regiment . When later the Russian Warbroke out

,he held the command over a corps of observa

tion to the north of Stockholm . He died as LieutenantGeneral and chief in command in the province of Skfinein 1 745 , after having been exposed to many dangers inthe ri sing of the Dalekarlian peasantry inAmong the other officers of Scott i sh extraction in the

a rmy of Charle s XII .,William Bennet deserves ment ion .

Having commenced his mili tary career as a Cornet (Ensign)in the regimen t of Colonel Albedyll,he had the good fortuneof saving Charles’ s l ife

,who in his impe tuos i ty had ventured

too far and suddenly saw himself surrounded by theenemy

,when Bennet wi th a small number of fol lowers cut

a way through the overwhelming force and allowed theKing to re treat uninjured . He was present later at all the

g reat battle s of Charles XII . , at Klissow ,Turin

,etc . In

1704 he was promoted to be Captain and Commander of

1 His horse was shot under him . Cp. Hand/ing ” f orande Sid ud . Hist .

iii. 2 39 . L ieutenant Ramsay was wounded on the same occasion .



publi shed .

1 His great-grandfather was George Petre,

Provost of Montrose,who d ied in 1 6 27, whose son and

grandson went to Sweden,the lat ter to Arboga

,where he

was town-counci llor in 16 5 8 . Young Robert was bornabout 1 6 8 2

,in the same li ttle town . Having entered the

army as a volunteer in the H'

al singe Reg iment,he witnessed

Charle s XII. ’s Russian campaign from 170 2 ti l l 1709 , andhas given us a very intere sting and apparently trustworthyaccount of his exploit s . He graphically describes themarches

,skirmi shes

,and battl e s near Mitau under General

Lewenhaupt, who had succeeded General Stuart ; howhi s regiment once arrived in the small town of Kielmen

,

where he met many German and Scotti sh inhabitant s,and

found a Scott i sh Pre sbyterian Church ; how the fortressof Selzburg was taken and raz ed to the ground , and whatbefell after the surrender of Mitau to the superior forceof the Russian s : al l thi s and much more he notes down .

On the latter occasion he had entered the town to fetchhi s horse when he was offered by a Russian official therank of a Lieutenan t with the dragoons, a

“ handful of

ducat s,and S ix months’ pay in advance if he would enter

the Russian service . We let him tel l the rest in hi s ownwords “ I answered that I had sworn the oath of alleg iance to my King (of Sweden), and that I Should keep i t aslong as I lived . People ought not to be so

'

foolish as tothink I would barter away my soul ’ s salvation for amiserable sum of money .

” 2 Petre then goes on to relate

his experiences as his Colonel’s cl erk i n Riga

,hi s pro

motion to the charge of Ensign,and the ceremonies in

1 The Provost ofMontrose traces his descent to .Lord Petre ofWrittlei n Essex .

2 The diary is careful ly publ ished by Quennersted , in his Ka rlolind a

Kr ig aree D agLund , 1903 . See vol . 1. 8 6 f. The author has

convinc ing ly proved the identity of Robert with the Arboga family . The

Kr ig s-Aréi'vet also g ives Arboga as his birthplace.

MILITARIA . 143

connection with i t . Very amusing i s the description of

hi s embassy to the Russian prince W itsnowitzky in hi scamp about seventeen miles outs ide Mitau . He carried aletter from his Colonel in which great complaint s agains tthe conduct of the Pol i sh soldiery were rai sed and redressd emanded . Accompan i ed by a non-commis sioned officerand four men

,he arrived in the camp

,where he was most

hospitably received . The prince even treated him tochampagne wiju de Schampanie drank to the healthof hi s General

,and then—offered him the post of a

Captain in a German regiment of dragoons ! Terriblesufferings awaited the wri ter in 1 708 . This i s how hed escribes the march against the Russians at Poltawa“ For ten days we marched through a deserted countrywithout seeing a human being

,pass ing through fores ts

and morasses which,I think

,no foot ever trod before or

after us . We tasted neither bread nor meat for nearly afortnight

,l iving on roots

,turnips

,and raw cabbage-s talks .

Not even our generals had bread or salt . Eatables whichwe formerly would have refused with horror we now

swallowed with delight,as if they had been the fines t

almond cake the hours during which wehad encamped under the open sky in rain or snow now

appeared to us l ike hours spent in a soft,downy bed . If

any one had seen us in our then State,I doubt not but

that he would have Shed tears of pi ty . And yet,God be

praised,we were saved from these as from so many other

dangers and sufferings . Having at last arrived at a smallvi llage called S ewerin

,we tasted what horseflesh was

like . ” 1

Petre then tells of the extraordinary cold during thewinter of 170 8- 1 709 . Even the customary Sunday sermonat Christmas was countermanded by the King on i ts account .

Quennersted , loo. eit . , i . 1 78 ff.


The diary abruptly c lose s on the twenty-second of June .

The author was captured on the 2 8 th,and carried to

S iberia after the Poltawa defeat . But of his further fatewe posse ss no account . All we know i s that he died afterhis return

,in 1 72 5 , on the i 3 th of April .1

Let us pass in review the mil itary exploi ts of someother officers . There i s first Henry Wright

,the son of

George Wright,who had fled in the Cromwell ian trouble s

and sett led as a merchant in Narwa . Henry,or Henric as

he i s called,was born in 1 6 8 5 . When nearly nineteen

he was made a prisoner by the Russians and sold as aslave for five Rube]

,but he succeeded in escaping during

the dark New Year’s night of 1703 to the Finnish armynear Viborg . Impri soned a second t ime in 1 708 nearKalkonpO, his treatment was much more severe . Put inirons

,he had to go about S t Petersburg and NOteborg

begging for his bread . In the year following his chainswere removed

,and he was attached to the Russian

General Bruce,

2 who offered him his l iberty and a largereward if he would enter the Russian service and discloseal l about the fortifications of Viborg. Wright refused

,

but made another attempt at fl ight,together with e ight

other officers,on the 10 th of May 1 7 1 0 . After having

killed their guard,they marched for a month through

dense forest s and deserted wildernesse s,s tarvation s taring

them in the face . At last they reached Nyslott andSweden

,and

,nothing daunted

,Wright took service again

under Generals S teenbock and Armfelt . In 173 2 he

1 Krig r-Aréivet, S tockholm .

2 There were two General Bruces, both of S cotch ex traction , in theRussian army at that period . O ld General Bruce invited his nephew,Peter Henry Bruce of D etring Castle, born in 169 2 , to come to Russia .

This he did in 1 7 1 1 . He has left us a most interesting account of hisl ife and adventures, written in German , but translated into Eng l ish in1 75 5, and retranslated into German in 1 784.



acquainted wi th the surrounding country to as s i s t him inhis escape . He paid them fifty Rubel s each there andthen

,and deposi ted another hundred wi th a friend

,which

they were to receive after the safe accomplishment oftheir j ourney . With great industry Gerner had previouslylearned Russian

,especially the d ialec t of his distri ct .

This knowledge,as well as a map and a compass

,the gift s

of the Lutheran c lergyman of Moskow,made him start on

his j ourney to Archangel in good spiri t s . Dressed as apeasant

,he and hi s two guides started on their perilous

expedition on the i 3 th of July,17 1 6 . They carried a

smal l boat with them,and avoided al l human habitat ions .

After a fatiguing march of four weeks the Russians grewt ired . Once when they thought Gerner was asleep theydeliberated whether i t would not be advisable to kill himand return to Solimanskoj but Gerner succeeded by hi spresence ofmind and new promise s of pecuniary reward inpersuading them to continue their march . At last

,after

six weeks of great dangers and privations, they reachedtheir goal . The Russian guides received another hundredRubels and departed , whilst Gerner himself hid in thehouse of a Dutch merchant

,who had taken pity on him .

D ressed in sai lor ’s costume,he left i t the next morning and

went on board a Portuguese ship,which was just about

to set sail . After a fortnight ’s voyage : he reachedLi sbon

,where hi s sufferings came to an end . With the

assistance of the Swedish Consul there he took passageto Gothenburg

,met the King at Ystad

,and after having

related his adventures, was made Captain in the sameregiment whose colours he had so well defended . Duringthe campaign against Russia he rose from a Major to aLieut . -Colone l In 1 75 2 he took hi s leave asColonel

,and died three years later in 1 75 5 , and was

buri ed at S igtuna . He was a man of very lively temper .

MILITARIA . 147

To his good looks was j oined an uncommon strength ofbody

,which he retained to hi s old age . 1

Another bri lliant and romantic career was that ofEnsign Barthold Ennis . 2 He has left us some shortnot ice s of hi s banishment to S iberia after the di saster ofPoltawa . We learn from them that he started fromMoscow

,where he had to assi st at the Czar’s triumphal

entry on the 2 2md of D ecember,1 709 , on the 1 2 th of

January in the next year,and did not reach Tobolsk unt i l

the . 14th of February , 1 7 1 1 , having accompli shed thej ourney partly on board small ves sel s . His prison-l ifeturned out to be more endurable than that of others

,as he

possessed great mechanical Skill . He was able to turnout good work at the lathe, to weave and to crochet, afterhaving procured the necessary implements . PrinceGagarin

,who had seen some of hi s product s

,commissioned

him to weave Gobelins for hi s cast le of silk embroideredwith s i lver and gold flowers

,for which he rece ived one

Rubel a yard . Enni s had now not only enough forhimself

,but he also procured work for three of hi s

comrades,whom he taught as his apprentices the art of

weaving ; their names were George Mallin , Gustaf Horn ,and John Barry . With the help of these three he soonearned enough to treat twelve of hi s poorest fellowprisoners to a good dinner on every Sunday of the year .On 2 ISt November

,1 7 2 1 , the glad t id ings reached

Tobolsk that peace had been concluded between Swedenand Russia

,and two months afterwards thirty-three

1 I t is a remarkable fac t that most of the Scottish officers who hadbeen imprisoned in S iberia reached a great ag e. Many accounts tel l oft heir ex traordinary Kroppstéirke,

” “ bodily strength . ” W ith Gerner’s

son, Colonel Jacob ( 1 72 2 -9 9 ) the Swedish noble family of Gernerbecame ex tinct .

2 Of the Ennis of Helsing foss, see Part I .


officers and two lad ie s commenced their home-journeyafter an impri sonment of more than twe lve years . Theyreached Petersburg in March

,and S tockho lm on the

2 2nd of June . In 1 742 he received his di scharge , towhich was added a double pension . Enni s then bought asmall farm

,employed himself in gardening and agriculture

,

and l ived to the patriarchal age of n inety-four . He hadnever been i ll in hi s l ife

,performed long journeys on

horseback when eighty,and died of weakness in 1 7 1 3 ,

leaving a family of thirteen chi ldren . He was buriedin Wedby Church

,in the province of Skane . 1

Perhaps the most terrible fate of all was that of CaptainMagnus Henrik Hay

,who returned from Tobolsk

,two

years later than the other pri soners , in 1 724 . Accordingto family papers he and a certain Lieutenant Seulenbergentered into a conspiracy during his stay in S iberia withthe Governor of the Province

,Prince Gagarin

,for the pur

pose of making the latter King of S iberia and WhiteRussia

,with the ass i stance of the Swedish prisoners of war.

But the bold plan was betrayed ; Gagarin was carried to

Moscow,tried

,and executed

,whils t S eulenberg and Hay

were condemned to be hung up by the iron-hooks proj ecting out of one of the portico-walls . But the sentence wascommuted by the Czar to solitary imprisonment for l i fe intwo miserable cave s . Here S eulenberg died in 17 1 6 , butHay l ived on until he was re scued from his grave throughthe mediation of the Swed ish Ministry in 1 72 4. He wasmade Lieut .-Colonel in 1 7

To this long roll of Scotti sh bravery and endurance weshall add the name of Maurice Will iam Nisbeth

,who

1 Ennis,loo. eit. , 11.

2 Enn is, Konang Ca rl Kriga rer M innen, i . 29 7, Note . According to the Russian history of Abbé Perin , Gagarin was ex ecuted forpeculation .



enemy. 1 This and the old traditions of Scott i sh warriorsunder Gustavus Adolphus led many of the Pretender’sadherents to seek refuge in Sweden .

An example of thi s i s told us in the hi story ofGoteborg .

It there appears from a lawsuit in 17 1 6 , between one LarsGathenhielm and the Captain of a French Ship, called LaPa ix de Cala is

,that this Ship had orders to sail to Scotland

and there to take on board a number of officers who hadserved the Pretender against the King of England

,and

who were now,after the failure of their ri s ing

,compelled

to save their l ives at whatever cost . The vessel hadtwenty Scotsmen on board

,among them “ Lord Duffus

,

who landed here,whilst the ship was to return to Scotland

to take up other fugit ives who in “ woods and mountain swaited for the opportunity of escaping.

2 The news isconfirmed by John Norcross

,the famous pirate-ch ief of

England,who tell s us in his autobiography that he found

in GOteborg a great number of unfortunate men who allhad fled from Scotland after the defeat of the Pretender . 3

It was common in those days to fit out privateers,and by

their pri zes to fill th e exhausted Royal exchequer .After what we have said of the adventure-loving1 France made overtures to persuade Sweden to support the Jacobites ;

five or Six thousand men were to land in S cotland under command ofGenera l Hamilton , whilst a sea-ex pedition under Captain Christophe wasto assist at the landing . L arge sums of money were col lected by the

Jacobites and handed over to Baron GOrtz, the Swedish répresentative, i norder to pay for the levies, ships, ammunition, etc . But the King of

Sweden h imself was only partl y let into the secret . The whole matterseems to have been overrated by the Engl ish Government . S ee F . F .

Carlsson , 0m Fredemunderbandling arne 1709-1 7 1 8 , S tockholm , 1 8 57 ;

Fryx ell, Beriitte/rer , x x ix . pp . 42-6 4 .

2 S ee Berg , Sam/ing ar till G'

o'

teoorg r Hist. 11. 1 54. Lars Gathenhielm

was a notorious privateers-man, son of a skipper, ennobled afterwards byCharles XII.

3 See Berg, T/Je Day: of Grea t D isturbances , Goteborg, 1900, pp . 7 ff.

MILITARIA . 1 5 1

nature of the Scots it need not astonish us that we meetScott ish names in expeditions of the kind . Jacob Galbraithwas a Lieutenant on the privateer St

'

ofvar e;Andrew Whitlocke

,Serj eant on the Svenska Vapnet ;and Jonas S tyfvart,

Captain of a third vesse lIn the meantime the large number of Scotti sh officers

,

and in a les ser degree of Scott i sh merchants,who had

been gifted wi th estate s during the time of GustavusAdolphus and Chri stina

,had se ttled in the country of their

adoption . With a lavi sh hand patents of nobi li ty hadbeen dealt out to them

,even to those that hardly would

have been considered to rank among the gentry at home .

They had married in Sweden—at first frequently their owncountrywomen—they had founded families that soon onlythrough their names told of Scott i sh origin . They hadbeen buried in many a proud church or quie t countrychurchyard throughout Sweden . An examination of thel i s t of Swedish noble familie s in the XVIIth centuryproves that a very large number were of Scotti shextraction

,

2 and even now many of the old Scott i shfamily names meet the eye in the Swedish Peerage andBaronetage . The foreign branches had become in

grafted,nouri shed by

,and grown into one with the

nat ive tree . The adopted country had in every sense ofthe word become their Fosterland .

”

1 S ee Berg , Sam/ing a r till Goteborg : Hist. 11. 3 36 .

2 See S upplement . A list of S cott ish family names among the

Swedish nobility has been g iven before, by Marryat, in his One Tear inSw eden, and by Professor D onner of Helsing fors in his l ittle book writtenfor the Tercentenary of the University of Edinburgh . The formerauthor, if rel iable, is very prolix , and in c ludes many Engl ish famil ies the

latter does not c la im any completeness. I t seemed to me to be espec ial lydesirable to let the reader see at a g lance which families are ex tinc t andwhich not ; I have therefore, at the risk of unnecessari ly increasing the

s ize of the book, added the new l ist in the Appendix .


THE PERIOD AFTER CHARLES XII.

When on that other fatal November day the bulle tpierced Charle s the Twelfth ’s head as he Stood in thetrenches before Fredrikshald

,watching hi s men at work

,

i t put an end not only to a young heroic li fe but al so toSweden ’s position as one of the Great Powers. TheConqueror King left hi s own country on the verge of ruin .

Cons idering the State of i t s utter exhaustion,di stres s

,and

di scontent,the marvel i s that such a country as Sweden

does at the present day exist at al l . Then or never,one

would think,the opportunity pre sented i t self to her numer

ous enemies to annihilate their trouble some neighbour.It would be unj ust

,however

,to blame Charles XII .

alone for the rapid decline of Sweden ’s power . His heads trong policy only accelerated a process which in any casehad become inevi table. Province s which had been violently torn from their mother-country, l ike Bremen, Pomerania

,and Finland

,natural ly gravitated towards the whole

to which they hi stori cal ly and geograph ically belonged .

Even now a strong and wise king migh t have donemuch

,but Charles XII . ’S successor was nei ther the one nor

the other,ne ither strong enough to subdue hi s foreign

enemies without,nor wise enough to break the power of

an ambitious nobility within .

Frederik of Hessen-Kassel,the husband of Charles ’s

younger si ster Ulrika Eleonora,who had assumed the

government in 172 0 , was a tool in the hand of the partie s ,which

,under the influence of Russia

,France

,and England

,

disturbed and polluted the pol i tical life of the country .

The two chief parties were called the “Hats ” and the

1 Lutzen , 6th November, 1632 ; Fredrikshald , 30th November, 1 7 1 8 .


1 34 THE SCOTS lN SWEDEN .

the i 2 th of May the obligatory bi ll s were put into hishands at Adrianople

,and he continued hi s journey. This

time he was accompanied by a Tartar,two Pashas

,and a

German servant,Johann Ernst Biineck

,who by trade was a

wheelwright in Breslau. By way of Tassi,which was

reached on %71 May, they arrived at Chozin after a j ourneyof three days . Here the Pasha showed the Major a

le tter written in Polish,and promising a rich reward to

any one that would arrest him . According to otherinformation

,a Greek at Lemberg was lying in wai t for

S inclair,eager to earn the hundred Ducat s promised for

any news concerning him . Acting upon th is news,

Sinclair took another way through Poland . Furnishedwith the Pasha’ s recommendation

,they reached S tani slas

,

the residence of a certain General or Grand-GeneralPotocki

,where an oflicer led them to a small inn kept by

a Jew . The house next to i t was occupied by a RussianColonel of the name of Darewski. Not long after the irarrival the servant of the latter appeared and tried to

d iscover any news he could concerning the travellersunder pretence of buying brandy . An Adjutant also sentfor them to ask for their passport s and inquire into theirbusiness . The Lieutenant who acted as the ir guide thentreated them to free drinks

,to ferret out the secre t of

the ir errand,but i t so happened that he drank too much

himself and left them free from his importunit'

i e s .From thi s point of their j ourney onward they were

tracked by two people,the one a servant in a whi te dress

,

the other in a Colonel ’s uniform . They had noticed bothat Stanislas .On the

12,they came to Lug ensko, where Potocki had

des ired the Governor to furni sh them with an escort asfar as the Poli sh front ier. During their stay at thisplace a Jew approached the servant and inquired of

MILITARIA . 1 5 3

him which road his master was going to take,as he was

anxious to travel the same way under the protection of

the escort . In Lublimitz their passports were againexamined

,ostensibly to make certain they did not come

from any plague-stricken town or district . At last theyarrived at Breslau on the 1 3 th of June , and took theirlodging in the Goldnes Schwert

,

” in one of the suburbs .Here S inclair intended to wai t unti l the 1 5 th for theordinary mail coach

,as the safer way of conveyance

,but

when he found that i t did not leave ti l l the 1 7th hereluctantly resolved to travel post . Briinneck in the meant ime took his leave

,and another servant was engaged

,of

the name of Scholz ; whereupon the Pre sident of theHigh Court of Justice

,Count Schaffg otsch, gave orders to

se i ze the former and cast him into pri son because he hadventured to return from Constantinople without g ivingnotice of thi s fact to the police . The pri soner was thensubj ected to a severe examination

,not SO much with regard

to hi s own person and mode of travelling,but to that of

S incla ir . The passports,letters

,and luggage of the party

were then carried to S chaffg otsch again under the convenient pretence of the plague . At length

,on the 1 6 th

of June,the journey was cont inued after many excuses on

the part of the Count .On that same day

,at six o ’clock in the morn ing

,two

strangers arrived at Breslau together with four attendants . They put up at the Blaue Hirsch

,and said they

were Russian officers . Their names were Kiittler andLevitzky, two of the attendants— non-commissioned officers—were Germans

,the other two Russ ians . Of Kiittler

i t i s said that he was of Iri sh extraction ; i t i s certainthat he had studied in the Je suits ’ College at Breslau .

Levitzky was a Pole of noble family from Lemberg .

The two immediately betook themselves to S chaffgotsch

1 56 THE SCOTS iN SWEDEN .

to whom they delivered a letter,saying that they had

orders to pursue S inclair,who harboured designs dangerous

to the whole Chri st ian world . Schaffg otsch replied thatif they arrested S inclair he should keep him in safe butrespectable custody ; in the meantime he had takennotice of the addresses and contents of his le tters . TheRussians left the town towards twelve o ’clock in the nighton fre sh horses

,after having bought two sabres

,and after

having given out everywhere that Sinclair was a Spy .

Near Gr iinberg , only about three mi le s from the Saxonfrontier

,they came up wi th the travellers

,and commanded

the postilion to stop . Having ascertained the names ofthose ins ide

,they announced to them that they had

orders to carry them back to Bres lau . The coach wasturned

,but not in the direction of that city . On a l i ttl e

eminence,sparsely overgrown with underwood

,a halt was

made,

'and whil s t some of the pursuers ransacked theportmanteaus and the other luggage

,Sinclair was decoyed

to a lonely Spot a l i ttl e way off the road . Couturi erheard a Shot

,saw Sinclair g ive a jump among the bushes

,

crying,

“Mon D i eu,Jé sus

,mon D i eu .

” Then all wasS t i ll . The murderers then tried to calm the trembl ingFrenchman

,who was begging them to spare hi s l ife

,tell ing

him in Latin 1 to fear nothing,for i t would be a pity to

hurt him “probum virum Sicut te . ” But the other

,they

continued,had been puni shed justly

,for he wa s an enemy

of the “ Master of the Order . ” “ Those who are enemie sof the Order are enemies of God Then they took theirseats in the coach and drove rapidly off in the direction ofDre sden

,with Couturier as a pri soner . It was the i 7th

of June,1 73 9 . On the road they advised Couturier for

1 “Ne timeas ! Peccatum esset contra Spiritum sanctum male facere v iroprobo sicut te ( l ). I ste habuit quod merebat, erat inimicus Mag istri, inim icus Mag istri est inimicus D ei et puto me non peccasse interficiendo eum .

”



The excitement grew when poetry seized the subj ect .The first who wrote a ballad on the murder of Sinclairwas Axel D . Leemberg

,but hi s poetical effusion was soon

ousted by the famous Sinclair-Vi san,

” a ballad of

enormous length,describing the meeting of Charles XII .

,

King of Sweden,and Maj or Sinclair in heaven

,

‘Or ratherin the Elysian Fields . 1 The last verse of it

D erfdr I hjeltar, som ha’n mod

O ch hjerta uti broste’

,

Ack , hamnen Malkolm S inc lairs blodSom Kuttler mordisk Oste

Therefore ye brave ones,i n whose breas t a courageous

heart beats,avenge the blood of Malkolm Sinclair

,who

was cruel ly murdered by Kiittler,

” found an echo in a

o f the Cruel Murder of Maj or S inc lair on the 1 7th of June i n the Year1 7391 Both these l iterary productions have very l ittle poetical merit, the

latter often bordering on the absurd . Thus when the King says to S inc lair,I do not know you . Who may you be and S inc lair answers, I am a

Swedish major,” etc . But the publ ic temper was ex c i ted, the memory ofthe great Soldier-K ing roused , and the hatred of Russia inflamed anew .

The tune also contributed much to the populari ty of the ballad . The

t itle of the first piece is : Minnesrunor Ofver K . Maj . af Sveriges Tro

Tjenare och Major Malkolm S inc lair som den 1 7 Junii 1 739 i S chlesiengenom ett fOrs

'

zitlig t och g rymt mord blef afdag a tagens n'

air han uti K .M .

hoga airende var stadd pa hemresan ifran Constantinopel.”

The secondis entitled : “ Hjeltarnas Samtal med den tapre men fOrr

'

adelig en

mordade. HerrMalcom S i nc lair uppa de Gufva Eliseiska F'

zilten

ber'

aitade afHerden Celadon , i.e. The Conversation ofHeroes with theBrave but foul ly murdered M . S . i n the E lysian F ields, relatedby Pastor Celadon .

” The latter name is a pseudonym for A . Odel ,a minor Swedish poet . A third poem on the subj ec t was writtenby one Anders Hesselius . Here the cal l for revenge is less loud and

g iven in a more indirec t way, the poet asking, “ Wi l l tears suffice toaveng e the hero ’ s blood ? ” S ee about these and a fourth poem by ana nonymous (“ Amicus mili taris

”

) Karl Warburg , i l l ustrated . S 'venrb

Littera turbirtoria , i i . 1 pp . 48 -5 1 .

MILITARIA . 1 5 9

“ thousand hearts . Already on the eleventh day of thefollowing month i t was resolved to conc lude an all iancewith Turkey

,and on 6 th August to convey an

army across to Finland . The war,which was formal ly

d eclared on the 2 8 th of July, 1 74 1 , was commenced

with vainglorious ideas of the Speedy taking of StPetersburg

,and which ended with the inglorious sur

render of Swedes near Helsingfors on 24th

August,1742 . An utter want of disc ipline

,an insuffi

c ient commissariat,bad leadership

,i l lness

,and the revolu

tionary ideas of fraternity and equali ty fermenting inthe heads of many oflicers

,combined to bring about

thi s sad conclusion .

This of course doe s not mean that bri ll iant examples ofindividual bravery were wanting . Thus

,for instanc e

,

Lieutenant Alexander Hercules,though wounded himse lf

,

saved the colours of hi s regiment on the retreat afterthe Battle of Vilmanstrand in Finland The sameremark holds good for the suppre ssion of the rebell iouspeasantry of D alekarlia in 1 743 , when Lieutenant Ramsaywas wounded

,and Major-General Axel Spens had his

horse Shot under him .

It was a great misfortune for Sweden that,owing to

the imprudent and bell icose notions of the “ Hat ” party,

the country was a l itt le later plunged into war againstPrussia

,which was then engaged in the Seven Years ’

struggle against Austria . I t was again a campaign commenced with insufficient means . The supreme commandchanged from Ungern-Sternberg to Rosen

,from Rosen

,

to Hamilton,from Hamilton to Lanting shausen. The

O ld Gustavian,martial spirit had to such a degree

evaporated that more than two hundred officers,

“ towhom mil i tary service had become irksome

,succeeded in

procuring for themselves,under all kinds of pretences

,


the permiss ion to re turn home . ” 1 On the other hand,

here al so proofs were given that personal bravery wasnot extinct i n the Swed ish ranks . Prominent above therest was Count Fred Charle s S inclair

,

2 who ass i s ted inthe successful s iege of Peenemiinde

,in 1 75 8 , and was

five t imes wounded in the Skirmi sh at Lockenitz .

Hamil ton ’s posi tion was one bese t with diffi culties .He was no Fabius Cunctator

,but a man of action

,and to

see his movements thwarted by home authori tie s,who

of course knew better,must have been part icularly galling

to him After the Swede s under Ehrensv'

zird had takenPeenemunde

,he was for blowing the fortifications up as

they could be of no use to them . But the Governmentat home would not admit the necess ity of i t . The couse

quence being that , out of an army already small, a garrisonfor the place had to be furni shed . And when he waseager to engage the Pruss ians

,even after they had beaten

the Russians at Z orndorf,espec ially S ince hi s soldiers

wi shed for nothing better than to come to blows wi ththe enemy

,

” he was again delayed and thwarted by themiserable condition of the train : of one hundred horsesninety were useles s

,the waggons were continual ly out

of gear,the pontoons had to be left behind because the

wheels and axle s were rotten,and the baking establi sh

ment for the army was altogether insufficient . Againhis great plan to j oin hands with the Austrians in Saxonywas ruined by the great Frederick’s victory over GeneralDaun

,by which he was driven back towards the front ier

of Bohemia . Thus Hamilton found himself and his l i tt learmy in a host i le country without the support of all ies,and cut off from his own , especially from Stralsund . For

1 Sver ig es Hirtoria , v . 1 57.

2 He had previously served with dist inction in the F rench army .Born 173 2 , died 1 776 , at Carlskrona .



son of Princ ipal B lackwell of Mari schal College inAberdeen, and was born in that ci ty in or about the year

Hi s early training seems to have been careful .Already in his fifteenth year he could boast of a fairknowledge of Greek and Lat in . When S ixteen heentered the Un ivers ity of Edinburgh or Aberdeen

,but

how he Spent hi s time there,and with what obj ect in

view,We are not told . We only know that about 1 72 2

he left the ci ty secretly,urged by ambition and restle ss

nes s to see the world and to seek his fortune el sewhere .It i s said that he first went to London and learned printingin the print ing-oflice of one Wilkin . In London also wefind him married . But who this Elizabe th Blackwell was

,

whether the daughter of a small shopkeeper and stocking-merchant in Aberdeen 2 with whom he eloped

,or the

daughter of a wel l-to-do London ci t izen,i s not known .

Certain i t i s that She was a lady of much intell igence andunselfish devotion . She was to have occasion soon toprove the latter

,for Blackwell

,after having travel led

on the Continent,studied at Leyden

,and taken hi s medical

degree at Aberdeen,

3 founded a printing-establi shment ofhi s own at London

,an undertaking which

,through the

trader

j ealousy of other printers,l ed to hi s ruin . He

became a bankrupt and inmate of the D ebtors’ Prison .

1 There is uncertainty almost i n every step of Blackwel l ’s l ife . The

D ictiona ry of Na tional Biog rapby inc l ines to the view' that his father

was a learned Scotch minister and Professor of D ivin ity at Aberdeen ,cal led Thomas Blackwel l ( 166 1 who married a sister of D r

Johnston . O ther sources, inspired by the opposi te party, maintain thathis father was a petty shopkeeper (and stocking-merchant ) in Aberdeen .Even the date of his birth is uncertain .2 S ee Em . Bruce, Eminent men of Aberdeen.

3 That he took a medical degree has also been denied . But duringhis long trial , when everything was ferreted out that could inj ure the

accused , no doubt was ex pressed as to this, and even in his sentence thet itle of D octor of Medic ine was retai ned .

MILITARIA. 1 63

His wife,who had cultivated her talent for flower-painting

,

t hen resolved to put it to practical use. She took lodgingsin the neighbourhood of Chelsea

,and painted medicinal

p lants from nature . In thi s occupation She was encouragedby Dr Hans Sloane

,Dr Mead

,and D r Rand

,the Curator

of the Botanical Gardens at Chelsea . After some timeshe had gained sufficient money to effect the liberat ionof her husband

,who now co-operated with her in writing

the sci entific nomenclature,with descriptions from Miller’s

Botanicunz oflicinale, for the botanical drawings , whichShe had in the meantime engraved on copper herself andcoloured by hand . The work appeared in 1737 , in two

volumes folio,under the title

,A Cur ious Herbal

,con

taining Five Hundr ed Cuts of tbc Mos t Useful P lants . AGerman translat ion of i t

,called Aurer lerenes Kr auter

bucb,was printed some years later. This dabbling in

botany seems to have led Blackwell to the study ofmedicine,

and also to that of agriculture,in good earnes t . The Duke

of Chandos took notice of him and made him director ofhis parks and improvements at Cannons and the SwedishMinister at London

,Wasenberg

,who had probably read

Blackwell ’s treat i se on A New Metbod of improving Cold ,Wet

,and Clayey Grounds persuaded him to go

to Sweden on what seemed most advantageous terms,

but proved in the end nothing but i l lu sive promises .However

,to Sweden he went

,and there can be no doubt

that he soon acquired a certain fame among the nobili tyand the influential citi zens . He was even appointed oneof the king’ s body-physicians (Lif-Medicus) , and hada s such access to hi s Maj es ty . But otherwise Stockholmwas a dangerous place for a man of Blackwell ’s t emper . Itwas ruled over by a weak king and torn by the two hosti l efact ions

,the Hats and the Caps

,and political intrigue had

undermined al l principle s of morali ty . There was no


S lander,no bribery

,no crime from which the adherents of

one party would shrink,i f the calumniat ion and destruc

t ion of the other could thereby be promoted ; or, to use

the words of the sympathet ic his torian of the famousBlackwell Case 1

Ambition,imprudence

,and a certain impetuousnes s of

temper caused him— Blackwell— to be swallowed up inthe vortex of party strife . More led than leading

,he

was finally sacrificed,le ss for minor pol it ical offences

which he had actually committed than for his own inrouciance

,and the machiavellian designs of a person or

persons whose interes t imperat ively required that hi sloose and somewhat flippant tongue Should be S i l enced forever . His trial proves that the unfortunate man was

already doomed when arres ted,and the hypocrisy of

pedant ical ly adhering to the let ter of the law whil st itsspiri t was everywhere broken makes this trial an instruct ive if also a very dismal page in our history .

” 2

Count Te ssin was then at the he ight of hi s power andinfluence . He was the head of the Hat party, whichnow ruled after the disastrous war against Russia . In i tshands the weak king was but a tool .At first

,indeed , everything seemed to thrive wi th

Blackwell . He was appointed D irector of the RoyalModel Farm at Al le stad in the

'

district of Elfsborg ; hi smedical pract ice increased

,and he made his name known

by publi shing an Essay on ibe Improvement of Sw edirb

Ag ricultur e. Then on a fatal day in the month of March,

1 Arfvidsson, i n the periodical F rey of the year 1 846 . He was

the first to use the voluminous ac ts of the trial , and with g reat fairness to

lay open its g laring travesty of the law . The title of his essay isBlacbw elleba Ra

'

tteg cingen. S ee also D iet . of Na tional Biog r . and

the Swedish Biog rapbirb Lex icon.

2 Blacbw ellrbn R .



S tatement s equally vague,a capital charge was brought

aga inst him,and Blackwell ’s l ife was now at Stake . If the

Counci l did not succeed in proving a conspiracy,a con-1

spiracy had to be concocted artificial ly .

Another proof of the unfairness of the whole proceedings was the refusal of le tt ing the defendant have hisown counsel . Blackwell had chosen a lawyer namedSpringer

,the only one whom he knew

,and who had

previously done some business for him at S tockholm . He

was declared unfit,because his brother had once been

accused of high treason . In hi s stead another lawyer,who

se ldom or never opened hi s mouth during the trial,was

appoin ted,on the understanding that he was neither to

in terfere with the course Of the proceedings nor speak for :

his cl i ent,but on ly to watch the proper Observance of

l egal formali t i es . In the meant ime nothing was found.

in spi te of all ransacking : no conspiracy was brought tol ight . A letter from the Engl i sh Mini ster at Copenhagento Blackwell

,and another which reached the Committee

after the commencement of the trial,contained some

vei led express ions with regard to imminent poli ticalupheavals

,but these were at worst nothing els e but

intrigues of the then common kind among the opposingpart ie s . Neither did B lackwell ’s admiss ion that planshad been di scussed to procure a greater influence forEngland and D enmark in Sweden

,to send a more

influential person to Copenhagen as representative of thelatter country

,to fit out a Swedish regiment com

manded by scions of the Swedish nobili ty for service inEngland

,and so forth

,satisfy the enemies of the accused .

Te ssin had no intent ion to rest content with such smallre sul ts . He now hoped that by subject ing the pri sonerto torture

,confession s concern ing a change in the reign ing

dynasty might be extorted . Now th i s was against the

MILITARIA . 1 67

Swedish law,which only in certain cases admitted of

what was called “ a severer impri sonment,

” but SO cleverwere the interpreters of that law that Blackwell ’s futurecruel torture was understood to fal l under thi s category .

The letter of Titley,the anonymous letter

,and the

toucbing upon the succession quest ion were the thre epoints upon which the final charge was founded . Theplace chosen for Blackwell ’s impri sonment was the “Tjufk

'

aillare —thieves ’-hole —an underground,dark room under

a house on the S tor Market,where now the Ex change

stands . The beadle received orders to le t the pri sonerremain there as long as he could s tand it

,and frequently

to look in upon him,an order which sufficiently showed

that the Committee were well aware that no one couldendure the confinement for weeks or months

,but only for

hours . Blackwell was of small stature,weakly

,and had

“ soft limbs,

” according to the beadle—no wonder that hecould hold out no longer than three-quarters of a day.

On the firs t of April,the day of his incarceration, towards

eleven o ’clock at night,he suffered terrible agonies

,

call ing aloud for hi s warder,s ince he was prepared to

confe ss . But firs t he begged to be placed before theCounc i l

,not before the Court

,for he wanted to crave for

mercy,

“ wishing to die a hundred t imes rather than tosuffer the l ike again . Then he was going to te ll something about Sweden ’s pol i t ical relat ion to Russia . Thiswas considered irrelevant

,and the unfortunate man had to

return to his subterranean hole,where the beadle found

him on the! next morning, half dead . For a week more

there followed daily examinations . On the third of

April the pri soner,threatened with torture if he did not

confess about the success ion quest ion and theassured the Court again with many tears that he hadnothing to confess

,and that he would much rather


di e a hundred times for truth’s sake . His sufferings andhis despair seemed at last to make some impression uponhis j udg es ; they allowed him to wri te his own prescript ions for his racked and tortured body ; and when thequestion of torture was at last brought to the vote

,

three out of eight voted against i t,three proposed a

middle course,and only two

,the implacable Tessin and

KlinckowstrOm,were for the most rigorous application of

the law . In their eyes the mere fact of having touchedin conversat ion upon the succession to the throne was acapi tal crime

,aggravated by what they called the obstinacy

of the pri soner . I t was on the 1 1 th of April that thesetwo votes decided the business . Blackwell was carriedback to his prison

,and on the 1 3 th , early in the morning,

he was undressed,and chained naked to the wall . A

little Straw to l ie upon had been refused . Interrogatedi f he had nothing to say, he assured the warder

“ that hewas a reasonable being

,and that if he had anything to

confes s he would confe s s i t instead of going to pri sonagain . As h e did not stir t il l e leven o ’clock in theevening

,the warder

,getting alarmed

,went to Tess in and

asked him how long Blackwell was to remain chained .

The answer was,

“ As long as he can talk .

” Towardsthree o’clock in the morning

,after having endured the

torture for twenty hours,Blackwell ’ s body began to grow

cold,and the phys ician who was called declared that he

would not answer for his l ife . So the chains wereremoved ; but even now the pri soner remained firm.

“ He had a body and a soul,

” he said ;“ for the latter

he was responsible to God with his body,and if he had

fourteen they might do as they liked .

” In the forenoonof the same day the unfortunate man was again draggedbefore his judges . An anonymous letter had arrivedconcerning his privat e l ife in Al le stad

,and he wa s



exi sted;but that the whole proposal originated with Titley,whom he had asked for employment in D enmark . Titleyhad replied that the queen accepted his services if hecould gain and give some informat ion about the Danishparty in Stockholm and furn i sh the names of persons favourable to the Danes . As to a change in the success ionto the throne

,he now admitted the possibility of having

said something concern ing i t . To thi s he added on the

following day that he had heard of an Engl i sh spy atGOteborg named Fit zgerald . In the course of other trial s,however

,the pri soner said D enmark did as l i ttle think of

really chang ing the exi sting order of succession in Swedenas he himself

,and when threatened again wi th a renewal of

the torture,he called out in desperation that “ he would

confess anything they wished,even should i t be the poison

ing of the king,the Royal Family

,or his Excellency

,the

President of the Court,himself. ” 1 This rather startled

the judges,who were afraid Blackwel l might say too much

about the machinat ions and plottings of the party . SO

the trial was hurriedly concluded,and the formal and

final charge read on the 2 3rd of May . Blackwel l W i ote thedefence himself. In it he showed great clearness of

thought and a skill of express ing himself,which was the

more wonderful s ince he had only settled in Sweden a fewyears before . He tried to explain that his crime was a“ crimen ig norantize

” rather than a “ crimen praemeditativum.

” He pointed out the freedom of speech in England,

where the Hanoverian success ion was frequently andopenly di scus sed

,adding

,

“ I should not have thoughtthere was so l i t t le freedom of thought and so much torturein a Protestant country .

”His plan had been a closer

union between Denmark,Sweden

,and England

,and for

1 This cry of despair has g iven rise to the rumour that Blackwel l hadattempted to poison the king and the Royal Family.

MILITARIA . 17 1

that reason he had commenced a correspondence withTi t ley . On the ninth of June the prisoner was againpromised the intercession of the Court if he had anyth ing toadd ; but he refused .

Then on the following day,the l oth of June

,sentence

was pronounced in a document “ which wil l for ever beremarkable to all those that followed the proceedings onaccount of the unheard-of audaci ty with which the truthwas trampled under foot . 1 It i s stated that Blackwel l’s .guilt was establi shed from other sources as well as fromh is own words ; that he had expressed himself in themost criminal fashion concerning the change in the orderof succession obtaining in Sweden ; that he had allowedhimself to be used as a spy, and that he had been subornedfor the overthrow of the Consti tut ion .

In the meantime Blackwell had added something concerning the Swedish regiments in the pay of England ;neverthele s s

,the promised intercession of the Court was .

not forthcoming,nor was his own peti tion for mercy

li stened to . The king confirmed the j udgment of theCourt on the i sth of July .

Shortly before the execution of the sentence,Tessin had

several intervi ews w i th the pri soner at the latter ’s request,

but he never di sclosed their nature . In a last suppl ication“ in the S ight of death

,Blackwe ll most solemnly revoked

all he had said in the agonies of torture he acknowledgedonly the offer of a large sum of money to the king, andhi s own correspondence with Titley . In various parts ofth is document he allude s to a certain “noble person whosename he did not dare to mention ; he further laid Stre s supon the fact that he had unbosomed himself to two of hismini sters

,and finally

,in moving words

,he begged for hi s .

l ife and requested to be sent to the East Indie s as ship ’s

1 Blacb‘zvellrba R . , p . 435 .


d octor on one of the East India Company’ s boat s,adding

that he trusted in the Court ’s promise to intercede for him .

He waited in vain . The only thing he was allowed todo was to wri te to hi s wife in England . Even his wish tohave a clergyman of his own Calvini st ic persuasion , of thename of Dartis

,near him

,met with Opposit ion

,and he had

to be content with a Lutheran pries t . Unti l the lastmoments the fear that Blackwel l might divulge somethingpossessed Tessin . He gave Strict orders that the pri e stwas not to speak to the pri soner alone

,and if the lat ter

Should make any attempts to Speak from the scaffold thedrums were to be beaten .

On the sth of August,1 747, Blackwell

’ s head fel l .We cannot but admi t the truth of Arfvidsson

’

s words in“ Frey ” when he says : “ Thi s j udicial murder must belamented

,for the chief instigators of th e conspiracy were

to be found elsewhere . A Venetian policy must be detested which desired to obli terate the trace s of partyintrigues by means of i t

,and tried— in vain— to seal a

reconcil iation of the parties,which at bes t could only be

of Short duration,through the crue l and abominable

sacrifice of a submis sive 1001.All the acts of the trial were put into one bundl e

,sealed

by Tessin,and handed to th e Royal Archives

,to be kept

in their secre t department . There they lay for fifteenyears ; the seals were then broken by order of the king,and acces s was at last gained to the proceedings .In the meantime Blackwell ’ s person had not sl ipped

out of the memory of men . Numerous were the legendstold about him . Grisly facts of hi s having been ana thei st

,of his

'

having poi soned two women,of a skele ton

found in Tessin ’s house,which was somehow made to have

something to do with the mysterious bearer of the le t ter,

w ere hawked about in a book professing to be a biography,


1 74 THE SCOTS 1N SWEDEN .

imposs ibi l i ty .

” 1 The conspiracy in which several Swedi shofficers were implicated, i s known as the Anj ala Conspiracy .

A Scott ish name also occurs among the conspirators,that

o f Robert Montgomery. He had formerly served withd i st inct ion in the French army . On the first of August

,

178 8 , he and two other officers were charged with thec rime of treason ; but he escaped the fate of CaptainHiisteske

,the chief culpri t

,who was hanged

,though his

own pun i shment was severe enough : he was cashiered,

deprived of his decorations,and sent as a captive to

S t Barthelemy , whence he was released on ly in 1793 .

The war ended,as one might have predicted

,disastrously

for Sweden . Curiously enough,another Montgomery

,

David Robert,saved the life of Gustavus III .

,King of

Sweden,in thi s Finni sh campaign

,when the latter

,during

an inspect ion of guards,was murderously attacked by thr ee

runaway Cossacks ( I s t June AS a reward fort his piece of bravery he was made a Knight of the Ordero f the Sword . In later years he fought in Pomerania

,

and was made a prisoner of war in 1 806 by the French atLubeck .

The war which led to the final loss of Finland was thew ar of 1 80 8 -9 against Russia . It was a war of defence,and was caused by Napoleon ’s hosti l i ty to the King of

‘Sweden,who adhered to his friendly policy toward s

England . Here also the inabil ity of the leaders renderedthe martial Spiri t of the troops ineffective . O ld Generala f Klercker

,2 a man of seventy-three

,endowed with the

1 See Inre Orraler till F'

o'

rlusten of Finland ( Interior Causes of theLoss of F inland ) p . 27 . This is a reprint from the Hirtory of

.tl:eWar of 1 808 -9 , by the Historical Committee of the Staff. Part I I I .2 For the third time Swedish poetry sang of Scottish names.Runeberg ( 1 804- 1 8 77) publ ished his most famous col lection of poems,

ncalled Fanrib S ta/oli rag ner (The Tales of Ensign S tahl ) , i n 1 8 60.

O ne of the poems i n it is the above-named Framling ens syn.

”The

MILITARIA . 175

c ourage of a youth, who was just going to take the offen

S ive,was superseded by the incapable and spiri tle ss

Kling spor,who allowed the country to fall into the hands

of the enemy . It was in thi s war that the two brothersRamsay fell . Their untimely death afforded to the

S wedish poet Runeberg the subj ect for hi s poem enti tledFr

'

amling ens syn,

” 1 i. e. the S ight presented to a s tranger,

or“ what a stranger saw .

” In i t the poet relates how

one night , in travelling past a lordly es tate , he saw a lightin a room of the hall , and an old, white-haired lady accom

panied by a servant stopping in si lent prayer before two

pictures which hung close to each other upon the wall.This was Lady Ramsay, who to the end of her l i fe, in 1 8 1 6

,

every day used to“ bid good night ” to her two sons .

The elder one,Anders Vilhelm

,had been a very promising

young officer . Born on the a 8 th of October,1777, he

fini shed his studies at the military academy of Karlberg .

He then served in a Neapoli tan regiment from 179 8- 1 80 1

,

where he took Major’s rank . After hi s return to Swedenhe was appointed

,in 1 8 05 , Captain in the Tavastehus

r egiment,and gained in the same year the highest prize of

the Academy for his treati se on “ the most advantageous

post ing of infantry.” In the Finnish war he was killed

by a bullet in the skirmish of Lemo,on the 2 oth of June .

His brother Karl Gustav fell about a month later,on

the 14th of July, at the skirmish of Lappo . He had beenA dj utant to General s Adlercreutz and Von DObeln. Themother caused the bodie s to be brought to Sweden

,

where they were interred in Borga,and had a medal

s truck in their memory .

Swedish poet Gejer also wrote a D eath-offering for the BrothersRamsay . I t has been set to music by the Swedish composer Berwald .

1 Runeberg has another poem in which he S ing s of the grave of the twoR amsays. I t is cal led F '

ard fran Abo (A Sai l from Abo) .


One o ther Scott i sh name deserves ment ion,General

Pontus Gahn (of the Cahuns or Colquhouns) , who waspresent i n nine engagemen ts during thi s war

,and was

at last taken pri soner in Norway . Not less distinguishedwere the service s of Gustav Adolf Montgomery

,who

commenced as a S imple drummer-boy and ended asCommander of the Order of the Northern S tar

,member

of the Military Academy,oflicer of the Legion d’Honneur

,

Colonel and Governor of the province of W estbotten .

During the war of 1 80 8 he was several t ime s wounded,

and rece ived the medal for bravery in the field .

Of the war during the years 1 8 1 2 - 14 agains t Napoleon— the last war Sweden was engaged in—l i ttle need beadded . The same old names meet us again

,and scions

of familie s whose members had served the GreatGustavus nearly two hundred years before

,now fought

for the honour of the ir country and the integri ty of

Europe under a Bernadotte,Showing all the martial

quali t ie s for which their race i s celebrated .

Our historical survey would,however

,be incomplete

without finally cast ing a glance at the Swedi sh fleet .

1 To

the long and glorious li s t of its victorie s the Scoto-Swede

has contributed not a l i ttle. The XVIIth century is

particularly rich in Scottish names . There is first Will .

Rudven,who commenced his career as Captain of the

Horse in the service of King S igismund , went over toDuke Charles as Captain of a Scottish regimentturned Shipbuilder in 1 609 , and died in the following year

as Warf-Admiral . About the same time the name of

Anders S tyfert (S tewart) , son of Colonel John Stuart,

occurs.He was Chamberlain of Duke Charles, became

Captain in 1 59 8 and Vice-Admiral in 1 6 2 1,after having

been Stadtholder of Dorysat and ambassador to Russia .1 S ee Z etterstén, Svenska Flottam Hirtaria .


178 THE SCOTS iN SWEDEN .

Jacob Logan . Two other Scotsmen, J . Jerner (Gerner)

and Joren (George) Logan , represented her at the tri al,which took place on the 4th ofMay 1 6 2 i . The witnesse sagreed that Forath

,who had been the gues t of Hans

Clerck,the Admiral

,at dinner

,commenced a quarre l

with Jacob Logan,who had also at a late hour come

to the house of hi s hos t. He provoked him by ironicallyasking him if he would give him back the money hehad lent him

,now that he had taken service as Ensign or

Lieutenant,or if he was too proud for i t now ? Logan

answered that he had nothing to do wi th the Captain,

and with that they left the Admiral’ s house and went

to Gerd t Specht ’s house,where they freely partook of

beer,t i l l they were both somewhat the worse for drink .

Beer after a dinner in an Admiral ’ s house is said to havethis effect . In short

,the quarrel waxed hotter unti l

Fora th hurled hi s t in “ stoop ” at Logan,

“ so that i tbent

,

” 1 and caused an ugly wound from which the bloodfreely flowed . Anger now gave way to fury . Loganclosed wi th hi s enemy

,and having thrown him on the

bench,knel t on him and threatened him with a knife .

The row became general . Clerck tried to separate thecombatants

,and Myr snatched a sword from one of the

Admiral ’s servants,and in the drunken heat he ran Logan

through the body . The latter fell prostrate . When hiswidow came upon the scene he was already dead . Theconsternation of Forath and Myr

,now suddenly sobered

,

was great . “ Two cannot die for the murder,said the

former to his lamenting friend .

“ If one must di e I Shalltake the matter upon me

,being the first who laid hand

on him .

” Both culprit s were condemned to death .

Forath,however

,was immediately pardoned by the king

,

and sentenced “ ad poenam arbitrarium,whilst poor

1 Sa that stoopet bagnade .

”

MILITARIA . 1 79

Myr,who had no such powerful patron

,seems to have

suffered the extreme penalty .

1

Porath was appointed captain of the Ship Solon (TbcSun), and ordered to proceed to the Danzig roads .Here

,on 1 8 th November, he was surpri sed by a sudden

attack of the Danz igers and their ten men-Of-war .

Outnumbered and unable to e scape,he blew himself and

his Ship up rather than fall into the hands of the enemyHis widow

,a Miss Rutherford

,rece ived several

e states as a donat ion from Gustavus Adolphus,2 with all

the privi leges of nobil i ty attached to i t . His brother,

Hans Forath,ennobled in 1 6 50 , l ived variously employed

as a Captain t i l l 1 660 .

The feat of A . Forath i s said to have been repeatedin the Finni sh war of 1 700 , when Thomas Bennet, aLieutenant in the Navy

,blew himself up in the Peipus

Lake to escape the terrific fire from the Russianbatteries .Of the Pfeifs a great many have excelled as mil i tary

men in modern t imes : Gustaf Pfeif rece ived the goldmedal for bravery in the naval batt le of Svensksund

,on

the 9 th of July 1790 , whil st Daniel Pfeif received thesame distinction after the war of 1 8 1 3

- 143 Nor must

we forget Captain Michael Spalding,whowas Governor

of Karlskona . He commanded the Frigate Pelikan inthe naval battle ofMoen in 1 7 1 2 , on the 24th of August,when he took a Danish g alliote. He was also successfulagainst the Danes in 17 1 5 . He died in 1 74 1 .

But enough has been said of wars and rumours of

1 Tanbebob of 16 2 1 . R .A .

2 See Kammer -Arbifvet, S tockholm . F .

’s daug hter married a Captai n

Seton , another ex ample of the c lannishness of the Scot abroad .3 A member of the Klerck family, Carl U . af Klercker, a nava l Officerwho died in 1 8 2 8 , l ikewise received the medal for bravery.


wars . When the Scots levies poured acros s into Sweden,

they were given the place of honour in battle by one

who knew and es teemed their quali t ie s when afterwardsthe levi es had ceased

,and the residue of officers had

mingled with the bes t blood of Sweden,the Scots

again came to the front . Their adopted country hadbecome their native country ; but they were animatedst i ll by that same mart ial Spiri t which brooks no insult

,

and has not without good reason the Thistle for itsemblem .


LITERARIA .

IT i s but natural that the chief laurels were earned by theScots in Sweden in the mili tary service . And yet wehave seen that in the peaceful ways of trade and commercealso

,in the service of philanthropy and social amelioration

,

the Scots have gained a most honourable posi tion and aname among the world ’s great benefactors and Mae cenases .We have now to consider what part the Scots in Sweden

have played in the Republ ic of Letters,taking the word

in i ts widest sense . The sons of the merchants who hadSettled in the Swedish commercial centre s very oftenpreferred the l ife of a scholar to that offered to them inthe paternal counting-house.The mania for education

,which to this day i s proverbial

for the Scot,was then conspicuous even in Sweden; and the

fact that the greater part of Northern Germany,with its

famous seats of learning at Rostock,Greifswald

,and

KOnin erg , was for a long time, if not Swedish, yet withinthe sphere of Swedish influence

,powerfully contributed

to thi s desire for further mental culture . Neither hadthe influence of the memory of the Reformation

,with it s

world-renowned centre in Wittenberg,wholly died out .

For many a young scholar Wittenberg was the Palestineto which a pilgrimage must be made

,that c i ty to which

Sweden owed her freedom of thought, nay, her veryexi stence

,and her glory in the annals of history.

Let us be courteous,l ike the Engli sh Table of Pre

cedence,and give the first place in our review Of Scoto

Swedish scholars to the theologians .


Of the se we find two B i shops of Scottish extract ion inSwedi sh ecclesiastical hi s tory

,Jacobus Pfeif and Gustaf

Murray. The former was a grandson of George Pfeif,

who in the t ime of Cromwell emigrated from Scotland toGermany and settled in the small town of Gollnow inPomerania . Hi s son Dr Johanne s Pfeif commenced as anadvocate

,and soon rose to di stinct ion as a member of the

lower Court of Appeal 1 in S tet ti n . There his son JohannesJacobus was born in 1 6 1 3 . After having s tudied atWittenberg (1 63 Leipz i g ( 1 6 and K

'

o'

n igsberg

( 1 he came to Sweden as second pastor at the GermanChurch in Stockholm . His name occurs both in theActs of the Town Magistrates

,where he is mentioned as

buying a stone house at the back of the Castle,and in

the l i sts of contributors towards the Poor Fund .

2 InS tockholm he remained until he was called to Reval asB i shop in 1 665 . Here he died on the i 3 th of February ,1 676 .

Fortunately we are in a posi t ion to fill up these meagreoutlines of hi s life . Among the biographical documentsin the Riks-Arkivet in Stockholm

,a letter of the Bi shop

has been preserved,which

,being characteri stic of the

wri ter as well as of the period,we glad ly insert here . It

is undated,but from its contents we gather that i t was

writ ten in 1 672 .

“Wishing your Maj esty,i t runs

,

“ health and a longl i fe from God the Almighty

,prosperi ty and succes s in al l

the matters of government,and all that one may most

earnestly desire for Y. M .

’

s welfare,I humbly thank Your

M . for having graciously entrusted me with the episcopalfunctions in the diocese of Est land

,and for having

graciously rece ived and fulfil led al l ‘desideria ari sing fi'

om

th i s office,such as pre senting the Cathedral at Reval with

1 V ita: Ponier. 2 See Part I .



remain with that town for all t ime as long as theMagistrates should pay the annual interes t of 6 per cent . ,and that the capital

,i f the male l ine became extinct

,Should

devolve upon the town of Stettin . Though thi s gi ftshould have rendered the Magi strate s the more willing topay the interest promptly and justly

,there have constantly

arisen difficultie s concerning thi s matter,so that my late

father forty years ago was compelled to sue for securi ty,

which he received,and was protec ted during the whole

time of his l ife .Now

,although I have tried to ge t what i s due to me

with all forbearance,S til l I have laboured in vain

,with

ever less hope,s ince the said Magistrate s not only wish

to reduce the annual interes t to five per cent . , but have alsomade my attorney frequently and for the most part in vainappear before them with hi s requests . But as my dutyrequire s me to adhere firmly to the terms of the legacy

,as

well as to leave i t intact to my heirs , lest I Should beaccused of negligence

,and S ince moreover my sons have

attained the age when they need the means left to themby their forefathers in order to continue their mili taryeducation or their other wel l-commenced s tudie s in fore ignlands

,and to make themselve s more perfect and ready

in languages and exerci ses for the services of Y . M .

,

I most humbly peti tion Your R . M . to enj oin the

Magistrates of Alt-Ste tt in to grant me,as to my late

father,a certain mortgage

,SO that I may draw out of i t

what is due to me wi thout molestat ion,and use i t for

the benefit of my family .

Final ly,Ibeg to thank Y . M . with al l due humili ty for

having gracious ly granted to me the same S t ipend as to

my predecessors ; but I cannot conceal that I receivedonly two-thirds of i t during the years 1667 and 166 8

,and

that one part of it— as also was the case in 1 669—con

LITERARIA . 1 87

si sted of grain,reckoning the ton at nine-marks S i lver money.

This I was obliged to sel l to the Reval Ci t i zens,S ince we

are not allowed to sell i t to strangers or to export i t bysea

,and so i t happens

,the ci t i zens of Reval fixing the

price of grain at their pleasure,that people receive on ly

half of what Y . R . M . in hi s grace have ordained .

To bring thi s before Y . M . I have been al l the morecompelled

,s ince in the year just pas t ( 1 67 1) two hundred

Thaler have been taken off my stipend .

“ I therefore pray Y . M . most humbly to consider mycase

,and to graciously promote the due payment of the

means of my living,and I shall always consider myse lf

bound,and wi llingly bound

,to serve Y . M . with my

sincerest prayer and my most loyal obedience .Y . R . M .

’

s most humble and obedient servan t,

“J . JAKOB PFEIFF .

The Murray familie s— partly hail ing from Perth,partly

from Montrose—have had a most interest ing history inSweden as well as in Germany . They descended frommerchants

,and the members mostly devoted themselve s

to the c ivi l profess ions . The firs t learned Murray whocame to Sweden was Andreas

,son of J. Murray of

Memel in the north-east of Prussia,where

,as we have

showed in our former books on the subj ect, the colonie sof Scotti sh merchants were particularly numerous . Hewas born on the 9 th of August and went to theUnivers ity ofKOnin erg when fifteen . Here he occupiedhimself with phi losophical and theological s tudies , with anenergy and precoci ty which characteri sed all the Murrays .Having taken part in several public “ disputationes,

”

he removed to Jena in 1 7 1 5 , took hi s degree of Master of

1 S ee S trodtmann, Gercbicbte der j ez t lebenden Gelebr ten (scholars)x ii. 3 16 ff.


Ar t s in 17 17, when he publicly defended his thesi s“ de

Kinaeis,i.e. the Keni tes . In 1 7 1 8 he set out on a vi si t

to fore ign countrie s (Hamburg, England) , everywheres eeking the acquaintance of famous men and studying in the librarie s . After his return he settled atKiel

,where he lectured at the Un ivers ity and publi shed

his treatise,

“ de D eo ex Voce Animalium demons trando .

” 1

Thi s e ssay aroused some hosti le cri t ici sm,and i ts author

was accused of being an adversary of Wolff and hi sphi losophy

,and denying that the soul ofman was nece ssary

for the formation of words . Some years later Murraywen t to Haddeby

2 in Schleswig as pastor,whence he

removed in 173 5 , having been called to fill the office of

second pastor to the German congregation of Stockholm .

Here he wrought continuously and with much acceptanceunti l his death in 177 1 . He had been made pastor

primarius in 1739 , and Doctor of D ivini ty (Upsala) in1 75 2

2

The Spirit in which he lived and educated his childrenis best seen in one of h i s numerous le tters

,wri t ten e i ther

in German or in Latin as the humour took him,and

a ddressed to his four sons,who all became famous in

their various professions .He writes on the 7 th of August , 1 75 0 , to hiS eldes t son,

1 How a God can be proved from the Voice of the Animals, a

suffic iently curi ous t itle.

2 Not Haddeburg , as i n the Sn . Biog r . Lex ilon. The church ofHaddeby is one of the most anc ient in the north of Germany .2 Andreas Murray was not a prolific writer. Besides several academical

e ssays and a number of sermons, he wrote D ie Wabrbeit and G'

o'

ttlicbbeit

dc: cbr irtlicben Glaubens (The Truth and D ivineness of Christian Fai th ) ,i.-vi . , Hamburg , 1 733

-35 E rbliirung de: Gala terbriefer , Leipzig, 1 739 ;

a nd an Instruction for the Proper Use of the Catechism , S tockholm ,1 73 7



superfluous , or you must learn through repentance andfai th that you and al l men are but weak and corruptedcreatures, and that therefore human skill and art are notsuffici ent to effect a change of heart

,but that grace from

above must be the soul of your sermons if you wish toconvert the souls of men . I do not know what kind ofachievement i t may be in Germany whereby you th ink ofa ttaining a Special fame . Let me hope youdo not meddle wi th poli tics

,which have broken many a

man ’s neck,and much les s do anything contrary to the

faith you have l earned,being grounded on Holy Writ .

You must therefore take heed in your intercourse le s t yourmind Gemiith be carried away with fol l ie s which bring

you no fame but Shame,and your father and all hones t

soul s nothing but grief. Pray to God earnestly to guideyou on the path which leads to peace and eternal glory .

Can you imag ine me begging for the s i tuation of aCourt Chaplain

,though the salary attached to i t be ever

so‘fat ’ You have heard out of my mouth

,

and seen by my example,that we must remain passive in

our good fortune,i. e. do good and leave the reward

submissively to the Highest . If we carefully attend tothi s

,God will provide for us in a miraculous manner

,and we

Shall find res t for our soul s .“ To your lectures and other work may God give Hi s

ble ssing ! To study ancient hi story might perhaps takeup too much of your t ime

,considering your other studies .

How voluminous are the wri tings of Prideaux,Ussher

,

S chlezer, and Others ! But I must conclude . Mother,s i sters and brothers

,and al l friends send their best regards

,

and I remain in true love your faithful father,

‘AN DREA S MUR RAY .

” 1

1 Letter kindly lent to me by a descendant of the writer, Prof. Rob t.Murray , in S tockholm .

LITERARIA . 1 9 1

Truly this is the letter of a pious man . We feel theheart of an anxious father beating in every line of i t .And then the unconcealed fear of a new rationalist i ctheology in Germany

,and the moral indignation at being

considered a place-hunterThe son to whom the above letter was addressedbecame Professor of Philosophy at GOtting en .

The writer ’s third son,Gustav

,was the only one that

w ent into the Church . He also,l ike his brothers

,proved

a boy of excell ent gifts . Born on the 2 3rd of March,

1 747, he was ready in 1 760 to commence his studies atUpsala . In 1 766 he went to GOtting en, where , under thepresidency of hi s brother

,he afterwards pub licly defended

his thesi s,

“ De fontibus historiae terrarum septentriona

l ium domesticis .

” The same year,176 8 , he took hi s degree

ofM .A .

,but had to interrupt hi s further studi es owing

to the weak health of hi s father,whom he had to assi s t

at Stockholm in his minis terial functions . From this t imeonward he remained in Sweden . What the father SO

indignantly refused,the son

,les s sensi t ive

,obtained : he

became Court Preacher to the Duke of Sfidermanland,

whose trusted spiritual guide he remained to the end ofhi s life . In 1 780 he was chosen pastor of St Jakob

’sChurch

,a charge which he filled for twenty-one years .

During that t ime he Showed a warm interes t in theimprovement of the Catechi sm and the “ P salmbok

,

”

Whilst the favours of the Court were showeredupon him . In 1 80 1

,after having accepted the call a s

pastor primarius of the Stor Kyrka (the Great Church)he was rai sed to the dignity of first Court Preacher

,

Commander of the Order of the Northern Star,and

Bishop of the Order,honours which were followed

by his being ennobled in 1 8 10 ,and appointed Bi shop

of V esteras in the following year . He was a member


of the Swedish D ie t during many years,and died on

the 4th of May, 1 8 2 5 .

The j udgments of hi s character were rather at variance .He was accused of being a fortune-hunter

,but hi s long

s tay wi th the congregation of S t Jakob seems to disprovethis. As to scholarly attainments

,he did not equal hi s

brothers,but he possessed a good head and great industry .

As a clergyman he shone more in the paths of pract icalChris t ian work than in the pulpit

,where hi s grating voice

produced a disagreeable effect . With great zeal and energyhe devoted himself to the better teaching of children andto the better care of the paupers . The school for poorchildren at Stockholm

,when he commenced his parish

work there,could only accommodate ten children when he

left Stockholm the number provided for was one hundredand twenty . The duties of his office were sacred to him

,

and he di scharged them without regard of rank or persons,

without fear of giving pol itical offence . AS an enthusiast icMason he was a friend of all sound progress

,though he

was Oft en accused of being the contrary . His longconnection with the Royal Court made i t natural that indre ss and manners he Should maintain a certain stiffdign i ty

,1 and that he should take a particular delight in the

solemn ceremonie s of his episcopal functions .Besides speeches and sermons

,a chi ldren’s book

,which he

wrote for the use of the Crown Prince,has been printed .

2

Around these two dignitari es of the Swed ish Churchthere are grouped quite a number of other c lergymenbearing Scotti sh names . AS the first on our li s t le tus mention J acobu: Gutbr ie, or Gi

'

ithrie,as the name i s

often writ ten . He had been born at Montrose in

1 We are told that he used to wear a long wig,long after this ornament

had been discarded by others .

2 Cp. S ‘v . B iog r . Lex ibon Muncksell’

s Va lera: Stiff: Herdaminne.



Like the Guthri e s,the Strang s (or Straugh)— a Scott ish

fami ly l ikewise— have produced a series of Swedish theolog ians . The first of them was Jacob Straugh, who wasborn in Nyhammar

’

s Bruk on the 7th of February,1 69 7.

His father had settled there as a manufacturer in the t imeof King Johann III . When fifteen

,Jacob went to Upsala

,

was diligent in his s tudies,and obtained hi s M .A . degree

in 1 72 2 . Six years later he was appointed Assis tantHead-master at Vesteré s School

,and

,after his return from

a journey through Germany,Head-master. In the same

year,1730 , he was ordained, and rose to be D ean in 1 745 .

Loved by al l for hi s honesty,prai sed for the fai thful

discharge of hi s duties,and admired for his scholarship

,

he died in 1 75 6 , on the 7th of D ecember . Two of hi ssons

,Peter O lof and Jacob

,rose to some eminence as

well ; the former,a Doctor of D ivini ty

,died in 1 809

as the pastor of Skerike the second became D eanof ErkOping in 1 786 , and chaplain to the Duke ofOstergOthland .

We have already Spoken of Casten Ronnow,pastor

of Ahus . 1 The S tory of the chimney reads very muchlike a legend

,but the fact remains that he stood in high

favour wi th the king,who lay for some time S ick at the

Vicarage,and was nursed with great care and assiduity .

After hi s recovery he promised his host the next vacantbi shopri c ; but the promise remained unfulfilled, though

(W ittem . 1 68 2 ) and Informa tio tenui::ima dc lectione et pronuntiatione

ling uczAng lia : (Upsala 16 A third Guthrie, Andreas, was pastor atReval at the beg inning of the XVIIIth century ; a fourth , O lof, born atFalun i n 1694, where his father was a merchant, studied at Upsala ( 1 7 1went to S tockholm to his relations, and became a c lergyman at the C laraChurch . He died in 1738 . Cp. Riidlig , D et i Flor :tdende S tocbbolm,

( i .1 S ee Part I .

LITERARIA . 1 95

Ronnow rose to the dignity of a Probst Hed ied in 1 69 1 orNot to make our l ist too long

,we Shall only add the

names of two Ennises,father and son. Caspar Ennis

,born

about 1 67 1 , was mili tary chaplain, went with the army ,was imprisoned

,and

,together with General S tentock

,

carried to Copenhagen,where he shared his captivi ty for

several years . After the death of Charles XII . hereturned to Skane and died in 1730 or 1 73 1 . His son

,

Claud Ludwig,l ived from 1727

-

79 , and was RoyalChaplain

,and Rector

,i. e. Head-master

,of Malmo High

S chooL

The most eminent,however

,of all the Swedish

theologians of Scotti sh origin was Dr Thomas Ihre,who

was born in the year 1 6 5 9 , on the 3rd of September,a t the anc ient town of Visby in the i sland of Gotland

,

where his father had settled as a merchant . The familyname was originally Eyre . After having S tudi ed atCopenhagen and at German Univers it ie s

,he came to

Upsala in 1 6 8 5 , Where he became Magister Artium .

During the following years he travelled with two youngnoblemen as their tutor through Germany

,France

,and

Holland . The chair of Professor of Philology at Upsala,

which he accepted shortly after his return in 1 69 2 , heonly fil led for a year

,when he exchanged i t for that of

the S i ster university at Lund . Here he remained unti l17 17, when he was appointed D ean of the Cathedralat LinkOping . As such he died in 1 72 0 . He was a manof great bri lliancy and of ready wit .

1 Comp . Skarstedt, G'

o'

teborg : S ti/t: M inne (p . One of his sons,Carl Castensson ROnnow, a c lerg yman also, was known for his dissolutel ife. In his early days he had a fal l from a horse, and was afterwardstemporari ly deprived of his reason . Matters came to a crisis in 1 72 1 ,

when he was suspended because he taug ht the Catechism sitting beforehis beer-jug with a pipe in his mouth . He died 174 1 , in obscurity.


When Charles XII . had arrived at Ystad,he conce ived

the idea of recrui t ing his officers from the students atLund . For this purpose he sent an officer there withthe order that on a given day an examinat ion of al lthe s tudents Should be held by the Profe ssor in thepresence of thi s Royal messenger

,and all who did not

Show the necessary apti tude for s tudies should at oncebe enlisted . When the appointed day came everybodyappeared with the exception of the S tudents

,who

,

following an advice privately g iven by Profes sor Ihre,

considered i t the ir bounden duty to s tay away .

Besides be ing a good classical scholar,Ihre Spoke French

,

Italian,German

,English

,and Dutch . He was compared

to S t Chrysostom as a preacher,and to Luther in hi s out

ward appearance . 1 His son,Johann Ihre

,who was pro

bably Sweden ’s most bril liant l ingu i st,was the first to

apply strictly critical methods to the S tudy of languages .He was born at Lund , on the 1 8 th of March , 1707. Aterrible “ camp fever

,

” which followed upon the invasionof the D ane s in 17 10 , carried off his mother and two

s i s ters in one week,so that the mourning father was left

with one l it t le boy only,whom he educated himself

,and

whose taste for languages he by all pos s ible meansencouraged . In his twelfth year John was able to readHomer in the original . A sad interruption of his Studiesseemed to threaten

,when

,in 172 0, his father died ; but

under the fostering care of his mother’s father,the

Archbishop of Upsala,S teuchius

,the youth continued

to make excel lent progre ss . In 1 730, according to thecustom of the time

,he commenced a journey of three

years ’ duration,which first led him to Jena

,where he

Studied modern languages,and afterwards to Holland

,

1 See Svend t Biog r . Lex ibon. The most important of ThomasIhre ’ s writ ings was a L ati n Grammar, cal led Roma in r ace.



so long to present himse lf to the public in that shape .In no les s a degree Ihre was honoured by the students ,the more SO S ince hi s wit rarely or never had a Sting ini t,though he himself confessed that in hi s wri tings

pos s ibly satire sometimes proved stronger than his loveof humanity . Four t imes he was chosen Rector beforehis industrious and beneficent l i fe came to an end in1780 . Like Martial

,he desired to be what he was and

wi shed for noth ing el se .

His etymolog ical re searches date from his translationof Richard Steele ’s Tbc Ladier ’ Library. In 1 745 hepubl ished outl ine s of the Hirtory of tbc Swedirb

Lang uag e, which was followed by a Lex icon of Sw edirb

Dialect: in 1 766 . He also wrote an e ssay on thelanguage of the famous Codex Arg enteus in the l ibraryOf Upsala

,which he proved to be Western Gothic . But

his greatest work was the Glo:sariam Suiog otbicum,which

took him fully seventeen year s to complete,from 175 2

t i l l 1769 . In hi s etymology he preferred to go back to

th e Icelandic and the Moesogothic . 1

Another great l inguist was Magnus Ronnow,or Dublar

,

as the family name really was . He was a son of theabove-named D ean ;he was born in 1 6 65 , s tudied at Lundand Copenhagen

,and

,being of a re stle ss di sposi t ion

,set

out for a j ourney through Germany . In Hamburg he metwith a l earned Jew named Esdras Edzardus

,who in tro

duced him to the study of the Talmud,a stiidy which he

continued with great di ligence at Wittenberg . It was

1 Ihre had been promised the pecuniary support of the Government ifhis great D ictionary was completed by 1 763 . At the D iet of 1766 th issupport was nearly withdrawn , the conditions not being fulfil led . Butgood sense final ly triumphed . S ee Illurtrerad S p end Littera turbi:toria

,

i i . 1 2 1 2 ff. Ihre’ s second wife was of Scottish ex traction also she was

the daughter of Colonel Albr. Gerner.

LITERARIA . 1 99

a disappointment to the father that hi s son Showed noinclination for the clerical profe ssion . Though made anotary at the Royal Consi story

,his chief occupation con

t inned to be the S tudy of Oriental languages,to which he

added that of Lat in metrical art . In Latin verse he soonreached such perfection that he was considered to rankwith Buchanan

,the most famous Latin poet of the day .

Having obtained an annual grant of 300 Thaler , he cont inned hi s researches at Utrecht and Leyden ; but hisgreat wish to write a Commentary on the whole Talmud

,

an undertaking which he had proposed to the Bishop ofCoventry and Lichfield

,and for which he hoped to

obtain the necessary funds in England,remained unfulfil led

,

as the Bishop could not promise him any fixed sum .

This,of course

,was a blow to the ardent schol ar : hi s

appointment as “Translator Regni ” at Stockholm couldonly partly console him . In the meantime he continuedwri ting Latin verses

,and translated amongst Other wri tings

S criver’

s devot ional exerci ses . All hi s l ife he had beena very absent-minded and untidy man ; the Older hegrew

,the stranger hi s eccentrici tie s became . No office

which required regularity and self-discipl ine could holdhim long . He was Secretary here and Secretary there

,

but one fine day he would throw i t al l up and disappear .At last we find him in England

,the land of hi s hopes .

The weaknes s of h i s own mind and body Shat teredthem all . The only friend he found in London

,a

Dr Morton,rendered him the Samaritan serv ice Of

procuring him a bed in a hospital . There he died in173 5 :

One episode in the l ife of thi s nomad-scholar deserve sto be mentioned . In the year 1 7 1 0 he publi shed someLatin verse s in which he called Charles XII . “MagnaeS candinaviae Imperator. This so annoyed D enmark that


i t was actually adduced as one of the reasons for thedeclaration of war . 1

Passing on to Medic ine,we meet with no lack of

material . The firs t physic ian in Sweden of Scotti sh birthwas the famous “ Lifmedikus (Royal Physician) ofGustavus Adolphus and of (b een Chr i s t ina, JacobusRobertsonius i S truan

,so cal l ed from his birthplace in

Perthshire . Towards the end of the XVIth century hecame to Sweden and was appointed physician to the k ing .

In thi s posit ion he must have shown great ski ll, for hewas overwhelmed with token s of royal favour, so muchso that he confe ssed himse lf he ought to be the richestman in Sweden if he had known how to manage . Now hereceives a house

,now an e state

,and now a garden on the

Schlossplatz ; and what was more, the king not onlyass is ted him to open an apothecary ’s Shop, which bel icensed as the Schlossapotheke, but he also allowed himthe sum of 200 Thaler for medicamenta ” prescribed tothe queen or himself. Final ly

,he gran ted him letters of

nobili ty in 1 630 , after he had produced his birth-bri ef,dated Edinburgh

,2nd July

,1 63 0 .

Robertson was not a man of an amiable character .He was greedy

,and constantly appl ied for new royal gift s ;

his temper was bad hi s name i s often before the magistrates of the ci ty ; nay , he even disturbed the sanc ti ty ofthe Riksrad

,where he appeared in great exci tement to

complain of the libe l of another doctor. In 16 1 9 severalStockholm c i tizens accused him of having vil ified theirwives and daughters . 2 We have already seen that one

1 Gahms Biog r. Saml . ; L ibrary , Upsala . Ronnow publ ished SpecimenTalmudieum and Codex Talm. de a tima tionibu: :i!ve Ta x i: leg alibu: at

Utrecht.2 K ammer Arkivet . Robertson was pri vi leged to import all drugs free

of duty



as his “ Lifmedicus and followed him into Turkey,

S taying away for five years . The rest of his l ife was of amore peaceful kind . He discovered on hi s home journeyanother mineral-Spring at Liinekloster near Liineburg , andremained there as “ Brunnenarzt t i l l the end of his l ife

,

convinced of the miraculous effect s of the waters,an

account of which he publi shed in He died atHamburg in 17 1 8 .

We are on safer genealogical grounds when we cometo two other famous members of the Murray family

,both

medical men,Johann Andreas and Adolf. The former

received his early schooling in the German school of

S tockholm and from his father . In 1 756 he went toUpsala to begin hi s study of medicine

,profit ing much by

the instruction of Linné . So great was his zeal that heused even the holidays to perfec t himself in hi s call ing byvisi t ing the hospi tals and apothecarie s’ Shops . After a

s tay of about three years at GOtting en he took his medicaldegree in 1 763 , and commenced lectures on botany . In

1 769 he was made a professor,and D irector of the

Botan i cal Gardens . His fame now spread rapidly,e specially after he had come in contact wi th famous menand societie s abroad . With Linne

’

he always remained onterms of friendship . The master did him the honour ofcalling an insect Ca::ida Murrayi and a plant of EastIndia M ur raya ex otica probably with a slight allusion to .

his pupil ’s connection with fore ign lands . Murray,how

ever,was not a bl ind follower of the great botan i s t ; he

made several innovations in his system,and did not res trict

himself to botany . His e s says on pathological andscientific subj ects belong to the best that have beenpubli shed in the celebrated G

'

o'

tting er wirrenrcbaftlicbe

1 See S acklen, Sver ige: Liibare Hi:toria (History of SwedishPhysic ians) .

LITERARIA . 203

Abbandlung en. His magnum opus, and an aston i shingproof of his industry

,i s his Appa ra tu: M edicaminum

,a

treasure-house for the future pharmacologi sts . He wasoccupied with i t no les s than fifteen years

,and yet he had

to leave the completion of the work to another hand .

D eath surpri sed him when correct ing proofs of thetenth Sheet of the S ixth volume on the 2 2md of May1 79 2 . He is described as stern, ceremonious, obstinate , anddistant

,having intercourse only wi th a few

,and spending

all h is Spare t ime in his botanical garden,the treasures

of which he j ealously guarded from visitors . He wasscarcely int imate with any of his col leag ues , and St i ll le s sd id the students l ike him . Besides being an honorarymember of many learned soc iet ie s in Bern

,Copenhagen

,

Stockholm,Pari s

,Florence

,etc .

,he was made a “Hofrath

”

by the King of England,and Knight of the Vasa Order

by the King of Sweden .

Whilst the l ife of Johann Andreas properly belongedto Germany

,that Of h is younger brother Adolf was ent irely

devoted to his own country . Born on the 1 5 th of February,175 1 , he could already, in 1 764, be enrol led as a s tudentat Upsala . Such was hi s progress there that at the ageof seventeen he was appointed Prosector at Stockholm

,

and commenced lecturing on anatomy two years later .At twenty-one he became a doctor of medicine . AS

tonishing as thi s precoci ty i s , to himself it was probably“ a present from the Danai ,

” and the cause of hi s earlydeath . The next years he spent in travel l ing

,and in

vi si t ing GOtting en (where he cont inued his studies underHaller) , Italy, and Paris . Owing to a most splendidte stimonial of Linné

,in which he i s called “ auditor meus

conjunctissimus, praestantissimus, dilectissimus,” 1 he was

1 The testimonial g oes on to say : “,Certissimus sum,

quod ejus moressuaViSSimi candidissimi, me tacente, eum

'

insinuabunt omnium animis quibus.


everywhere received by the famous men of the t ime andtreated with great di stinction . Voltaire hastened to puton his gala uni form when called upon

,and the Empress

Maria Theresa of Austria made him a present of books .In 1 774 he was appointed to the vacant chair of Anatomyat Upsala

,having decl ined a simi lar call to the Collegium

Carolinum at Cassel . Hi s desire to see the world,not as

a curious traveller but as a scholar,was

,however

,not ye t

quenched . He obtained leave for another j ourney,which

e xtended through Italy,Austria

,Hungary

,Prag

,and

Dresden,and the scient ific result s of which he has

wri tten down in a voluminous manuscript .Having returned to Upsala

,he commenced and cont inued

hi s professional duties with the greatest zeal,unweariedly

a s s i st ing the student s and attending the sick . Alreadysince 1 78 8 his heal th had become impaired , and four yearsafter his appointment as King’ s Physician he died

,as he

had foretold,from a rupture of a blood-vesse l

,on th e

4th of May,1 803 .

A great many essays,speeches

,and “ disputationes exi s t

from his hand,proving the close and indefatigable observer .

A fami ly of Scotti sh origin which has ri sen to greatd i stinct ion in the medical and scientific world of Swedenare the Gahns or Colquhouns. For centuries theColquhouns have been connected wi th the great coppermining and smelting industries of Sweden which centre inthe l it tle town of Falun . Already in 1 5 6 8 we find aWilliam Kahun as a Captain in the Swedish service

,and

of the sad fate of Peter Kahun in the Mornay Conspiracywe have spoken above . But the d irect connection ofthese with the first Colquhoun in Falun has not beenestabli shed . A Walter Cahun establi shed a cannon

innotescat .”

D atam Upsalae 1 772 , Jun . 2 1 . Cp. i .3 34 ff



of imparting his knowledge to others ; we are told of asimple instrument-maker whom he enabled by unweariedteaching to construct the fine st chemical and opt icalinstruments .For hi s native country and the soc ial welfare of the

community he had a warm heart ; in hi s conversat ion hewas unas suming and had the modesty of a true scholar.He exercised hospitali ty with an open hand

,and many were

the strangers who vi sited h im . Among others the famousEnglish chemist Thomson 1 called on him during hi sj ourney through Sweden . He says in his journal“ Probably Gahn is the man in Sweden now possessed ofthe greates t store of knowledge .Johann Gott lieb Gahn died on the 8 th of D ecember

,

1 8 1 8 . His l ibrary was bought by the State and presentedto the Mining College at Falun .

2

His brother,Henry Gahn

,was born in 1 747. After

having received hi s firs t training at the High School ofVesterfis

,he studied medicine at Upsala and became

Licentiate of Medicine in 1 770 . He then undertook thecustomary journey through the Continent to see thehospital s and medical inst i tut ions of other countries . AtGottingen he stayed the whole winter and part of thesummer

,and then by way of Leyden he visited England .

Here the offer reached him to accompany Cook on hisvoyage round the world

,but he decl ined

,fearing that his

regular course of stud ie s would be too much interrupted .

From London,where he worked at St Thomas ’s Hospi tal

,

he went to Edinburgh,whence he returned in 1772 with

1 Thomas Thomson .2 The very day before his death Gahn had spent twelve hours before hiswriting-desk, to work out deta i led rules for the working of the factory ofGripsholm (near Stockholm ) . A certa in ox ide of metal , dark green andunaffected by ac ids or alkal is, received the name of gahnit after him .

LITERARIA . 207

a s tore of new ideas careful ly noted down in his diary .

From his first appointment as physician of the town of

Gefle he was promoted to the post of physician to theSwedi sh squadron then lying at Stockholm, and later tothat of Head Physician of the Royal Mili tary Academy atKarlberg . In hi s private practice he enj oyed unbounded

confidence , and hi s authori ty was undisputed . He was the

first who used vaccination in Sweden , and many improvements in the way of erecting mil i tary hospital-barracks aredue to him . Full of years and rich in honours, he died on

the oth of February,The last doctor of medicine who deserves a notice in

this place for his great merits and his extraordinary career

1s Casten Ronnow . After hi s father had died in 17 1 0

during the plague , the son, being then twelve years old,was sent to his uncle

,an army doctor

,Johann Ronnow

,at

Goteborg. All hi s l ife he had a love for a mili tary life .In 1 7 1 6 he was present in the campaign agains t Norway,and gained so much prai se for his prudence and resolutionthat the king offered him the respons ible post of one ofhis war-secretaries . It was only in 1 72 0 , after his returnto Stockholm

,that he finally adopted the profession of

medic ine, and especially that of surgery . Provided withtravell ing scholarships

,he now commenced his continental

tour of instruct ion,

” which took him through D enmarkand Germany to Paris

,where he remained for seven years .

A great part of his t ime he spent there in drawing thebeautiful plates in Le B ran’s Book on Litbotamy, a workwhich increased hi s fame so much that the English

physician Douglas invited him to London to ass ist him inhi s anatomical work . Professor Winslow also tried toenli st hi s services. But Ronnow decl ined . He had in themeanwhi le taken hi s M .D . at Rheims

,and accompanied

1 S t ) . Biog r . Lax . Ny F'

o'

fid.


the Austrian General,Count Mercy

,on his campaign in

Italy And now comes the great turn ing-point ofhis l ife . King Stani slas of Poland had taken notice ofhim and appointed him Royal Physician . As a member ofhis suite he travelled from Konigsberg to Berlin and theNetherlands was created a “ conse iller intime

,

and entrusted wi th the chief superintendence of the wholesanitary arrangements and med ica l institutions of AlsaceLorraine . As such he di splayed the most remarkable ac

tivity founding a medical col lege at Nancy, supporting andadvi s ing the medical faculty at Pont -a-Mousson

,improving

hospitals and apothecaries ’ shops,and carrying on an

enormous correspondence with many of the famous menof the day . After the death of King S tani slas in 1765 hewas se i zed with a des ire of returning to his native country .In vain did the Qleen of France make him the mostbrill iant offers if he would remain in Alsace or Pari s . Heremained firm . Endowed with a pens ion of four thousandl ivres for l ife

,he journeyed home in 1767 , where he was

made President of the Academy of Sciences at S tockholm .

He died in 1787, e ighty-eight years old,leaving many

legacies for sci ent ific purposes,and a name which d id not

need the gold medal s truck in hi s memory to save i t fr omoblivion .

1

As the Gabus are connected with Falun , so too theLeyels are s imilarly connected with the great iron

-worksof Sweden . We know that one, Jacob Leyel, son of

Patrick Leyel,“ ballivus de Arbrochs

,

” came to Swedenin 16 3 8 , toge ther with two brothers, David and Henry.Henry ’ s son Adam was a member of the Board of Miningand a lord-l ieutenant . He was ennobled in 17 1 7, and diedi n 1744 .

David ’s son,another David

,was likewise a

1 For a list of other medical men of Scottish blood in Sweden , seeAppendix .



Greig was appointed Head “ Auditor (judge) with theSwedi sh army

,and in 1 66 9 Assessor or Member of the

Court ofAppeal,an office which he held for fourteen years

at var ious places . After the death of the President hewrote a peti tion asking for admis s ion into the Riddarhus

,

and for natural i sat ion as a Swedish noble,on the ground

of hi s long-continued service to the Crown and hi s oldnoble Scotti sh descent (z l st February, His desirewas granted in the same year. His coat-of-arms varie sslightly from that of the Scott ish Greigs . In 1 6 9 7Walter

(or Gualter) died and was buried in the church of StNicholas . He left behind him the name of an honest and

just lawyer . 1

Another Scot who held a high official appointment wasCasten Feif. His career i s not a l i ttle remarkable . Hewas the son of a simple Kryddkramare (druggist) , PeterFeif

,in S tockholm

,who again was grandson of Alexander

Feif of Montrose (Tante 1 6 2 8) and Jeaneta Rynd . In hi searly boyhood

,about 1 670 , he was sent to a hat-maker in

Finland to l earn the trade ; but not l iking this, and hi smaster failing in bus iness

,he returned to Sweden . His

knowledge of the Finni sh language recommended him forthe post of clerk in one of the king’s offices . After thathe rose rapidly

,became Secretary of S tate in the Minis try

of the Interior,and in 1 72 3 President of the Minis try .

Looking over the events of his l ife,and reading hi s letters

,

one i s i ndeed at a loss to understand how a man so utterlywithout any brill iant gifts

,so incapable of any great in

dependen t action,could ri se to such a height . But his

weakness became his strength under a monarch ofdespotic wi lfulnes s he became the right hand of aCharles XII .

,while he would never have left off copying

1 S ee Laban dc: Walter won Greig g emcbi/dt, Grei fswald, 1 730 . Vitae

Pomer . vol . 14.

LITERARIA. 2 1 1

under a Gustavus Adolphus . What recommended him tothe king was

,besides courage

,which he undoub tedly

possessed,j ust thi s accommodating way of thinking . In

j udging of hi s character his contemporarie s are greatly atvariance . Some cal l h im selfish , a fop, and faithless,o thers again praise hi s industry , his purity of morals , andhis patrioti sm . Much of th i s divergence of opinion can

perhaps be explained when we remember that all thepopular discontent and hatred which the financia l exactionsof a king

,anxious to sat i sfy hi s creditors

,aroused in

Sweden,were naturally directed against Feif as the king’ s

will ing tool,a man who had no great mili tary qual i tie s to

a tone for a ruinous financial policy . Probably Feif wasaware of the ri sing storm . We know that he proposedto the king as an extreme measure the melting down ofcannons to pay off part of the debt

,but that the king

refused .

Nor was his posit ion les s irksome and d ifiicult after hehad been summoned by the king to Bender. The wholeof the admini stration of Sweden lay in his hands

,and yet

messengers between Turkey and that country were butr arely despatched

,and letters were subj ect to a secret

Royal censure and often opened by the post-officers .

When at last the king’ s presence in his own land becamean absolute necessi ty

,i t was Feif who is sued the famous

pas sport from P itest,a small place on the Wallachian

frontier,for Peter Frisk (the king) , Van Rosen, and Von

During,who trave l on busines s to Germany (2 5 th October,The only measure of Feif that showed some

statesmanlike forecast of the ri se and the importance ofS tockholm was the free grant of that part of the towncalled Skeppsholmen to the magistrates for being buil tupon .

Feif d ied in 1 739 , on the 1 7th of March, having risen


to great honours,and having been enrolled among the

Swedish nobles . His two brothers also had remarkablecareers . Peter ( 167 1- 1 736) commenced as a sailor-boyand ended as an admiral ; John (1 173 8) rose from anoverseer in an arsenal to be a captain in the army .

We have come to the end of our task . Not that thetask

,properly speaking

,could ever be ended . Indeed

,

there may be and there must be source s of informat ionwe have overlooked

,whi le new materials will be made

accessible in the future . But with the time,the means

,

and the material s at hand,what could be done has been

done . O thers wi l l come after and continue the work .

For whils t the words of Tegner,the great Swedish

poet,are quite true

,and a lesson not to be forgotten in

the face of much foolish prejudice,where he says 1

Boast not of fathers’ honours ! Each but his own can know .

Canst thou not draw the bow thyself ? is not thine own the bow ?What value are to thee the things that long ag o were bur ied ?Strong waves by their own force alone into the sea are hurried

i t i s at the same time quite as valuable to remember thedeeds of our ancestors as a warning and an encouragementin our struggle of l i fe

,and as a strengthen ing of our

patrioti sm— not a patrioti sm clad in uniform or relying onDreadnoug btr, but a nobler patrioti sm founded on thosedeeper qual iti e s which l ie at the root of a nation ’s truegreatness .

1 Fritjof’s Sagas ej af faidrens ara en hvar har dock blott sinKan du ej sp

'

einna hagen , air han ej din ?Hvad vil l du med det v'

airde, som°

air beg rafvet?

S tark strom med egna vager gar genom hafvet. ”


PART I .

Letter bonded to the Mag istra tes of Stockholm by J ohn

Maofarton

UNIV ER SIS ac sing ulis quibus patente s basce meas li tera sofférri contingat Egv. Joanne s Makfasson Scotus filius et

haeres quondam Davidis Makfasson habita cujusquedig nitatis ratione , notum facio et praesentium literarum

vigore testatum volo me jure proprio spontane et l iberavoluntate vendidisse honesto ac probo viro ValteroRichardson Scoto pro se et sui s haeredibus in perpetuampossessionem ementi aedes meas in civi tate Regn i ScoriaeLeicht sitas inter mdes Vilhelmi Foster et Archimbaldi

Pennikuik una cum proximo meo horto ad habendumtenendum possidendum et quidquid praenominato

'

Vualtero

et ipsius haeredibus deinceps placuerit pro trecentisthaleris Germanicis quod pret ium mihi plene solutum

est

List of Scottish Citizens of S tockholmfrom 1 5 73 to 1673 .

1 5 73 . Hans Watson,Thomas Cockbron.

1 5 80 . Jacob Patton .

1 5 8 3 . Blasius Dundee.1 5 89 . Thomas Og ilbie .

1 6 17 . David Anderson,Kahund (Colquhoun) .

2

1 6 24. Jac . Forbus, J . Eskin .

1 Stad-Asrkivet, Radhus, Stockholm .

2 After his death a quarre l arose about his assets between Jean Alard ,the famous g ardener of King E ri k XIV . , and Andr. Keith . I t wassuppressed by Roya l command . S ee above the D e Mornay Trial . ”


1 633 . Donat Feif,G . Ross

,Hall iday .

1 636 . Alex . Klerk .

1 637. Jac . Porteous .1 63 8 . H . Kinnimundt

,Jac . Henderson W . Hay.

1 640 . W . Guthrie .1 647 . Robt . Kinimundt .

1 648 . Alb . Guthrie,Will . Lindsay .

1 649 . W . Strang .

1 650. J . Primrose,Sander Buchan .

1 6 5 1 . Thos . Parker .1 65 2 . D . Leyel, Hercules Strang .

1660 . W . Guthri e .

1 66 1 . Thos . Wilson .

1663 . W . Buchan .

1 670 . Alex . Waddel,Adam Leyel.

1 676 . Hans Kinimundt .

We also find the following settled in S tockholm : JacobN

'

zif Jacob Feiff,Crichton

,Ramsay

,Adam

Finlayson Thos . Rhind,John Lamb

,James

Masterton,Maclier

,D . Walker

,Alb . Lockhart

,Rob .

Ainsli e,James Gardiner

,David Carnegie

,Thos . Glen

,

Findlay (Findeloo), Alex . Murray (Murri), BrothersAndr . and James D empster

,Thos . D empster

Hans N'

af James Ross,P . Ugleby

,Andr . Gerner

W . Barclay,Simon Haliburton

,Seton

, J . Gregor ( 1 643 )J . Lessli e

,Reid .

Ex tractsfrom Old Muster -rolls .

I . Toe Reg iment of Colonel Cobron,

Firs t Company : Capt . H . Elphinstone .

Lieut . R . Stewart .Ensign D . Gray .

Sexjeants : Thos . Maxwell , J . Johnston .

1 Krig s-A.



II . Tbe Reg iment of Colonel J as . Spens,1 6 24.

Colonel : James Spens .Captain : Andrew Beatoun.

Captain : David Wemyss .Ens ign : John Forbes .Reg . Clerk : Jas. Borthwick .

Surgeon : W . Spang .

Clergyman : A . Bedie.

S ergeant-Maj or : J . Wemyss .Sergeants : Rob . Hanna

,James Spens .

QJ artermaster : J . Liddell .Captain of Arms : °W . Gray .

Corporal s : M . Li ttlej ohn,Robt . Horne

,G . Crawford

,

Jas . Fri sell,Malcolm Stuart

,P . Monorgan.

Tambours : Jas . Spens,D . Manson .

Rottm'

astare : Thos . Trail],Henry Primrose, John S trang,

David Trai ll,Robt . Trail ]

,Robt . Craw

,Jas

Patton,James Trummel

,John Lawless

,Fr .

Kennedy,John Rutherford

,Robt . Stenson

,

John Tarvet,Andr . Beinston

,John Anderson

,

W . Falconer,John Forbes

,W . Gray

,John

Pryde,Thos . Armstrong

, J . Thomson,M . Tulla

,

John Johnston, J . Small

, J . Og i lvie,W . Mow

,

Thos . Ingl i s,W . Coll in

,D . Forrest

,Robt . Arm

s trong,P . Douglas

,John Weir

,W . Duncan

,

Ph . Constable, Jas . Alexander

,John Logan

,W .

Smyth,D . Russel l .

Pikemen : Jas . Williamson, Thos . Wyllie , Thos . Norry , G .

Sharp,A . Blackie

,W . Chri stie

,Robt . Blythe

,

R . Kennedy,John Low

,W . Cullen

,W . Guillam

,

P . Thomson , M . Anderson, Robt . Ferri s, Al .Brown

, J . Tweedie, Jas . Duncan , W . Tailor, J .

Johnstone,minor

, J . Dowie,H . Beinston

,W .

SUPPLEMENT . 2 1 9

Pryde,D . Dowie, J . Dalrymple, W . Preston

,

D . Anderson, J . Pock

, J . Hutton,Al . Browne

,

D . Duncan,Thos . Robertson

,R . Scott

, J . Marshall

,W . Harlowe

,Andrew D ipplin, G . Robert

son,Robt . Black

, J . Brown, J . Seton

, Jas . Stark,

W . Flay,W . Livingstone

,Patr . Pitcairn

,Thos .

Wright, J . Browne

,W . Fluker J . Swinton

,

Rob . Byter W . Blakater (Blackadder) .

Musketeers : P . Baxter,Al . Strachan

, J . Russell,A .

Riddel,James Elder

,John Clerk

,A . S inclair

,

John Banks, J . Cook

,John Jas

Johns ton,Andr . Henderson

,Jas . Robertson

,W .

Chalmers,A . Mearns

,John Ewing

,John Hunter

,

Robt . Ramsay,G . Richeson

,Thos . Campbell

,Jas .

Reid,Al . Gray

, Jas . Acheson,John Trai ll

,

Archibald Clerk,P . D ickson

,Th . Livinstone

,

Th . Murray,Andr . Cranson Al . Og ilbie,

Andr . Lamb,John S imson

,Z acharia Muat

Th . Baines,D . Macdonald

,G .

Middleton,Jas . Sandries

, J . Dun, J . Keith

,John

Robertsone,Al . Ballentyne, Gi lb . Hay

, J . Ker,

Th . Finlay,W . Hunter (dead), G . M ‘Millan

,

David Spadin, Jas . Shilg J . Scott, J . Morre i s

,

Th . Scott,Alb . Wilson

,W . Purnas A .

Spens,D . Law

,W. Lies

, J . Man,Andr . Henry .

D . Young, J . Lothian

,Th . Hay

, J . Miller,Al .

Mundro,Gilb . Dumbrok

III . 1 6 30 .

In Ruthven ’s Regiment s the company of Captain DavidRussell consi sted ofCaptain : D . Russell .Lieutenants : Robt . Crichton

,D . Kelly

,W . Greig

,G .

Chri sti e,D . Lermonth .

2 2 0 THE SCOTS IN SWEDEN

Ensign W . Russel l .Sergeants : Ben t Craig

,John Dumbistone

,G . Cor

storphine.

Corporal : M . Grame .Rottm

'

zistare : R . Russell,D . Gunn

,Holmar O tteson

,

Donald Bruce,W . Walker

,Chr . Nielson

,Lawr .

Nielsson, J . Kirkpatrick

, J . Gray,G . Cooster

W . St irl ing,Th . Ollaton

,D . Gourlay

,Markus

Volt,Hans Oberson

,Melchior Meyer

,Andr .

Turnbull,Th . Gray

,Han s Grabel

,D . Gunn

,Th .

Young,Charl es King

, J . Matson,W . Forbes

,

Lettow,Hoppener, Rosebery, G . Douglas

,Ross

,

Dunbar,White

,etc . 1

To thi s may be added the following names from Capt .Og i lvie ’s Company (in 1 63 2 )Ensign : John Maxwell .Sergeant Rob . Strachan .

Men : Thos . Lawrence, J . Carneg i e

,Duncan Omeric

M ‘Innes,Miller

,Donald

,Adonachie

,And .

Duncan,Donald Macniell

,Fr . Kilpatrick

, J .MacCormick

,Wylli e

,Parg illies W i shart

,

M . Linn , P . Macali ster, etc .

IV . J acob Ramsay’

s Reg iment in 1 6 3 1 .

Colonel : Jacob Ramsay.

Lieuts. : Thos . Cowley , W . S tyfver t, J . FillousRamsay.

Ensign : John Ramsay.

S ergeants : Th . Perbus,Robt . Hall .

Captain of Arms : Jac . Ramsay.

C lerk of Muster Roll : James Wardlaw .

Fourier : W . Morri son .

1 Observe the sprinkl ing of foreign names.



Mackmorran,W . Burnie

,Th . Bruntsfield

,

J . Clerck,An . Bell

, Jas . Anderson,Ed . Burck

,

Gregor Winn,Simon Bruce

,Alex . Hanna

,John

Craig,Gardiner

,M ang o Hanna

,Arch . Craig

,

Al . Morray,John Davidson .

Captain Ballentyne’

s Company : Lieut . R . Ramsay; SergHugh Sherer ;Fouri ers L . Magill

,R . Coni ston ;

Clerk : J . Sumervil; Captain of Arms : J . Ewin,

Drummer : J . Henderson;Corporals : G . Brown,

D . Forster ; Rottm’

a’

stare : M . Page, Jas .

Henderson,Jas . Moffa t

,W . Smith

,R . Kinkaid

G . W odd, J . Macg reen, John Tinto, D . Hay

,

John Macgraw, J . Hunter, Arser (Arthur)

Ramsay, W . Donald son .

Captain Robt . Douglas ’s Company: Lieut . Thos . Bamboro;Ensign : John Wild ; Sergeants : MarmadukeWalter

,Robt . Medlicop ; Fourier : J . S terl ing ;

Clerk : Thos . Todd ; Corporals : ConnorO

’

Connor,W . Williamson

,W . Jurg inn, A . Bell ;

Rottmastare : Chester,Power

,Corbin

,Morton

Gibson .

1

Privates : David Kei th,Jas . Mackannon

,Ad . Moffat

,

Thos . Hensley,Ad . Smith

,E . Patterson

,Taig

Maccrmow Brian Macgarrow,L . Jones

,

John Gourlay,Thos . Ferni e

,John Sumervil

John Bairns,Owen Murrian

,John Morton

,

John Forre st,Rob . Wilson

,Andr . Benne t

Lewis Derrick, J . Forell

,W . Gunn

, J . Mackar,

Js . Gil l,Taig Maclenan

, J . Spens,G . Malboro

,

John Stuart,P . Anderson

,N . Schott . 1

Captain W . Douglas ’ s Company : Lieut . P . Schafi’

;EnsignW . Bai l i e ; Sergeants : J . Bromfeld

,Thos .

1 Observe the large spri nkl ing of Irish and Engl ish names .

SUPPLEMENT . 2 2 3

Turnbul l ;Fouriers : Thos . Monroe, O . Edgar ;Clerk : P . Cambel ; Corporals : P . Morton

,

Andr . Scouq al; Rottmastare : Michal, Oddenburt

,David Nas

,John Magill

,R . Scott .

Privates : W . Turnbull,M . Byrsmy M . Clerck

,

J . Camble,G . Giffin

, J . Cranston, J . Anderson

,

R . Waddel,Jas . Grymon J . Davidson

,Lesli e

,

J . Hamilton,Alex . Grane

,John Hunter

,Thos .

Hunter,W . Murrai

,E . Simson

,Fr . Hoconas

J . Scot .

From tbe Pay-Lists .

Very interesting are the numerous pay-l i s ts preservedin the so-called Kammer-Arkivet at Stockholm . In thefollowing pages we have extracted the names of Scotti shofficers

,adding such notes as were afforded by other

sources . The earlie st of these l i s ts dates previous to 1 609 ,

and contains the following names : Thomas Aberneti,

1

Will . Barclay,Kinnaird

,Kinimund

,Lumbsden

,Lewensten

(Livingstone), George Og ilbie,2 Jacob Stuart . In 1 609

among Cobron’

s officers are mentioned P . (or Thos . )Crichton

,Thos . Kamberling (Chamberlain), Marcus Kar,

Hugo Kendrich,Kreyel, and Jacob Stuart . The pay of

Cobrou amounts to 2740 Thaler . A year later, 1 6 10, .we

find in Col . Spens’

s company : Jac . Colvi lle,Robt . Muir

,

Patr . Rutherford,P . Lermonth

,G . W auchop,

3 DanielHebron (Hepburn), Jas . Kennedy, Andr . Wallace, andAndr . Rentoun. In Col . Monnichhofen

’

s company thereare : Col . Will . Stuart (1 Capt . G . Duglas

,Walter

S cott, J . Cunnigham

,Hans Cobrou

,and J . Gray . Col .

1 This is Thos. Ebbernet ofW ejborg S cott, who was sent to Narva i n1 599 to treat with the unrul y S cots .2 S ee previous l ist, Note .

3 Wauchope is mentioned in one of Spens’

s letters .


Patrick Ruthven—the famous general of later time soccurs al so in 1 6 1 0

,with the pay attached to his name

,of

435 8 Thaler . With him are mentioned Capts . JohnBalfour

,1 G . Sinclair

,John Ker

,and James Scott ; then

we find no le ss than three Crawford s (variously spel t asCrafoord

,Craffert

,Alexander

,James

,and Laurence

,

Robt . S im,W . Gordon

,Laur . O l iver

,Jas . D rummond

,

A . Gray, J . Rutherford z

) . In 1 6 1 2,Capt . A . Gray

occurs as Colonel . The following captains serve in hiscompany : Alex . Ferne Balthazar Carmichael

,two

Stuarts,Robert 3 and Alexander

,Andr . Ker

,Grieff

John Cunnigham,who was called a “ balbierer (barber)

in 1 609 , i s now advanced to the digni ty of chirurg us

as Lieut .,Donald Macswyn i s mentioned .

The streng tb of some Scottisb Reg iments in Sw eden.

4

In 16 1 2 there were in Col . Rudderford’

s

Company men .

Capt . Learmonth’

s CompanyG . W auchop

’

s

W . Morgan’ sHendly

’

s

Alex . Craffort

6 60 men .

1 This is the Johannes Bal four, concerning whom King James VI.

writes on the 2 6 th of July 1609 . He ca l ls h im a“ j uven is i l lustri loco

natus,” and the brother of M ichael Balfour of Burleigh .2 Another Rutherford , Anthony , is “ Hofjunker

”= Gemleman-in

Waiting , i n 1 6 1 6 .

3 H is name occurs i n the letter of King James just mentioned ; he isthere cal led brother to the Earl of Orkney, and “

a cubiculis notis

privatis.

”

4 Cp. Maukell, Uppgifter rorande.



Forbes’

s Lefvy.

Illustri ssimo ac Celsissimo Domino,D . Ax ello Ox in

S ternio,S . Regni Sueciae Archi-Cancellario

,nec non

Imperi i Germanic i Suecicis Armis Acqui s i ti : Supremoac prudent is s imo Gubernatori

,etcet . Domino suo

Clementiss imo .

Secundum Illustrissimee Celsitudinis Vestrae g ra tiosum

mandatum,rerum mearum Informationem hanc descripsi :

quam aequo animo consulere,Illustrissimam Celsitudinem

vestram humillime rogo . d riennio abhinc Sereniss.

Regi s (ae ternae et felicis memoriae) chirog rapho munitus,Leg ionem conscribere ag g ressus sum ; cumque supra

quadring entos lectos mili te s collectos haberem et IntegramLeg ionem transuehere paratus fui

,Jacobi Forbesi i

S tockholmeensis culpa Impeditus (qui pecuniam s ibiconcreditam transmittere neg lex it) et Amicorum Im

portunitate, Inuitus ab Incepto desis tere, et mil i tesconscriptos post tre s menses demittere cog ebar . Sedbonm causae et S . R . amore accensus : praeter

,Imo contra

amicorum consil ium,I ter ad 8 . R . ing ressus, Magno

Infortunio in piratos D inkerkenses incid i post miseramSpoliationem,

et Bimestrem Captivitatem, jnceptum i ter

(ante reditum in patriam) de novo ag g ressus sum Flandria,

Pomerania de inte1j acentibus reg ionibus perag ratis tandemad S . R . M . in confini Neomarchiae Brandenburg ensis

conveni. Ibidem commissionem pro duabus leg ionibus

conscribendis accepi, pecunim arrhae loco destinatee

dimidiam partem ab Erico Lasone mense Martio sequente,residuam partem una cum stipendio lustratorio et sumptibus

in vestimenta insumptis tempore Lustrationis accepturus

eram . Ericus Lasonus vere pecuniae mense Martiodeb itae vix mediam partem mense Augusto persolvit ;quinque mensium spacio quotidie secundum promissi

SUPPLEMENT . 2 27

fidem solutionem ex pectans plus sumptus feci quam abil lo accepi ; centuriones mei et officiales in Scotia aprimo April i s in primam Octobris milites conscriptossupra sex centos meis impensis alebant

,tot idem etiam ante

adventum meum pecuniae inopia demittere cog ebantur .

Nautae ob mari s Baltici pericula tempore hyemis vix pronavium integro pretio mili te s transvehere volebant

d emum cum inservire cog ebantur solitum pretium triplicare,et pro victu in tam periculoso et hyberno i tinere triummensium impensa facere cog ebar , supra duo millia

hominum meis impensis alui usque dum haec peractafuere . Leg ionibus praemissio ipse statim subsecutus inportu prope Gliickstadiam novo infortunio obrutus

inimicis inhumanissimis secunda prmda factus sum . Jamprimum (post biennii pene incarcerationem) l ibertatedonatus Illustr . Celsit . Vestram (proxime a Deo) tamquamlibertatis vindicem saluto : pro quo beneficio vitam

,

fortunas,amicos et quaecunque mihi charissima sunt in

hac militia sacra pro bona causa et Imperi i Suecici tutelaet propag atione impendere animo promptissimo paratussum. Legiones meas imminutas (Deo favente) restauraboet praeterea unam vel alteram (s i i ta facto opus sit)conscribam,

et ante aestat i s mediam ad oram Visurg is

lustrationi adhibebo. Summam mihi et leg ionibus meisdebitam rite ni fallor secundum capitulationem computatam

ad calcem subjeci; necessi tati s , telo ictus in praesentia ,tantum ex peto quantum haereditatem meam sub onere

g emiscentem et pro causis praedictis impig noratam levarepotest ; pro residuo spero et expecto Il lus . Cel . Vestramnostri Immemorem non fore : sed caeteris paribus mediductos rationibus et per solutis aliquam qualemcumque

satisfactionem accepturum haeredi tas mea pro quadrag inta

quatuor millibus lmperialium impig noratur . Nobilissimaa

viduse hi c in Germania quae mihi et commilitionibus meis


in duro carcere ex chri s tiana wuna r sia perbenigne et

liberaliter prosperavit, pro duabus Millibus debitorsum. Veste s

,seruos

,equos, et alia nece ssaria convenientia

comparare necessitas jubet pudet enim carceris squalorum

nondum abluisse,de j tineris et morae sumptibus, nullus

dubito quin statim jmpetrabuntur cum vix Bidui sumptussupersunt . Interim praesentium gratiosum responsumtanquam optatee benevolentiae r exnfipsov, et j udic ium expecto .

Caeterum,Deo Opt . Max . Illustr . Cels . Vestram Com

mendo . Datum Francofurt ad Maenum Anno salutis M .

De . xxxiii . Tertio jdus Nouembri. A . FORBES .

1 . Imprimi s Arrhae Loco,pro 2 600 militibus mei s

jmpensis transuectis,secundum Capitulationem debentur

Imperiales .2 . Pro sumptibus in uestimenta Insumptis, secundum

capitulationem cum D . Macky pro singulis Militibus

quinque Imperiales pro mille et quing entis meis Impensisuestitis debentur— 7500 .

3 . Pro stipendio Lustratorio tot militibus debito,

secundum capitulationem pro biennii s t ipendiomenstruo mihi debito 56 .

Summa lmperialium Pro septemdecem centurionibus et eorummilitibus pro biennii s tipendio secundumcapitulationem

Saluo j usto calculo . QJ atuor mensium s tipendia persoluta sunt integra an dimidiata ignoro . Quid D . Fredericus

Hamiltoun acceperit ignoro . Ego a D . Segato Saluio incarcere accepi 1 30 et Libertatem adeptus a D .

EricoAnderson 200 .



Brittane and Sweden and Germanie as the Inventary at

lenth doth preport .

Thirdly I ordaine my si ster Barbara King and hircheildring twa hundredth Reix dollars yearly t i ll hirdaughters be provyded with honest matches and theyto have a proportion or tocher good as the condi t ion ofthe estat will beare .Fourthly Iordaine my brother’s sone Luftenant Coll .

David S inckler by and atour the payment of twa thousandReix dollars

,and four hunder which I am adebted to him

by Vertue of obligations given him,but also to have and

resave money or satisfact ion in lands or othe'

rwayes for thesonme of twa thousand fyve hundreth Reix dollars, thewhich I lent to hi s father and my brother WilliamS inckler of S eaby as a tocken of my love to him,

whom,I

trust,with the assistans of my noble Camarade and

freind General Luft,Robbert Douglas of W hitting ame

etc . wil l sie me honestly buri ed without any great pompe,

i f they shall happen to be wher i t shal l pleas God to cal lme

,iff not I must awaite my lotte

,how

,when or wher i t

shall pleas God to call upon me,only I Shall be sorrie for

twa things, the first is, i f I shall not have tyme fervantlieto repent me of my mispent bypast lyf, the second is thatI have not been so fortunat as to Show any sumptom ofgrati tude to hir Sacred Maj . the Qleen of Swe den for allhir M .

’

s gracious and royall favours Showed me,yet in

tocken of my desyres to have done Hir servi cesIwish al l that appertains to me may die in and for HirMaj . ’s service s , not douthing ofHir M .

’

s gracious protectionto my brother’s childreing in respect I a nd twa of myBrethrein dyed in Hir M .

’

s service .Further seing i t may fall out that some of my deb ters

may prove not so certaine as i t may be I hoped they wold ,yet my freinds must use the uttermost means to obtaine

SUPPLEMENT . 2 3 1

this,for said debts according to the Tennor of the obliga

t ions which are to be found in thi s box in my airon Chistby others my lettors of consequens, the Inventaire ofwhich shall be adjoynt to thi s former minut or testament .Datum Stockholm

,l oth of Aprill 1 65 1 . Bythin .

Then follows a long l i st of moneys owing to him . Thetwo chief paragraphs read

Owing to me by her Maj i e . the Qleen of Sweden byvertue of one account revi sed by Legat S alvius inHamburrie upon the Regent ’s command to him

,to be

found sub scryvit with hi s own hand , by which the roll sof the foot-souldiers are to be found sub Lit . A .

Thler .

“ Owing to me by His Maj i e . the King of Great Britaineby Virtue of my service done to him and for depursementsfor His M .

’

S service and for one yeirlie pens ion His Maj ie .

of blessed memorie bes towed upon me of one 1 000 PoundS t . per annum

,now rest ing eleven years in all which

extends to the somme ofJ£40 ,000 or Reix dollar

Among the minor “ obligations i s one from theCountess of Niddisdale

,amounting to 60

,and dated

Edinburgh,2 7th March, 1 647 ; another, s igned by the

Marqui s of Newcastle,Earl ofMansfield

,Henry Cavendi sh

,

and Will . Carnaby,for £1 000 .

On the other hand the debts of the General in Swedenalone amounted to 2 Thaler .

II . Tloe La st Will of Col. Da 'via’

Ramsay.

1

In the Name of God . Amen .

I David Ramsay,true son and heir of the late General

Major James Ramsay,formerly Governor of Hanau

1 S ee Reduktionskollegu, Akt . N. 33 2 . Kammer-A .


[in Hessen, Germany] being at this time in consequence ofmy protracted i llness

,very week ye t of clear and capable

unders tanding and of perfect memory,have thought i t

advi sable and very necessary to do what i s the duty of al lChri s tians namely to prepare myself for death .

Therefore I leave in the first place my soul in thehands of Almighty God

,my Creator ; in the second place

I put my house in order and ordain about my worldlypossessions as follows .Iordain as my last wil l and Testament that my bodyshall be buried in my late dear Mother’s g rave which Ihave ordered to be built at my expense near the Churchof Elligult in Smaland for that purpose .In the third place I have thought i t proper

,to put

down a specificat ion of my debts to the bes t of my memorywhich I ordain to be paid first to my (creditors ?) in Scotland .

Firs t to hi s Ex o. the Master of the Horse of theKingdom of Sweden

,General Robert Douglas

,Lord of

Sk'

a'

lby . .

1;

Secondly to CO1. Hugh Hamilton 720 Rix dollars,

cap ital and interes t as the documents ShowThirdly to Eli sabe th Clerck

,Captain James S inclair ’s

wife,one thousand four hundred and ninety Rix dollars

,in

cluding the whole interest unti l the next elev enth of July ;Fourthly to Jane Henderson

,late Capt . Jacob Lawder ’s

widow,three hundred eighty-nine Rix dollars .

Fifthly to Jacob Feiff 2 four hundred and two ThalersKopper Mynt as my account shows .Sixthly to Jacob Macklier 2 three hundred ninety nine

Thalers Kopper Mynt and fifty eight Reix dollars whichhe paid in my name to Willem Lindsay ;

1 There is a space left blank here .

2 These are all names of S cottish merchants and bankers in S tockholm .

S ee Part I.



first to my sist er ’ s child Euphina Monipenny one thousand five hundred Rix dollar toge ther with my furni ture inSmaland as also the third part of my rings together withthe other two of my niece s in Scotland . The bed-c lothesand other utensi l s i n Scot land I leave to Agne s Spens andEli sabeth Hamilton in equal part s

,also the rings in equal

parts with the aforesaid Euphemia . To my cousin PeterMonipenny, the elde st son, five hundred Rix dollar, to mycousin Will i am Monipenny the farmes which he alreadypossesse s in so far they belong to the estate left to meand my heirs ; to Jacob Douglas three hundred Rix dollars.My highly esteemed Cous in Colonel John Teillor shallhave the above-mentioned ring with the large diamond ini t,after i t has been ransomed ; My faithful servant

Davie Lawson for his services i s to receive fourty Rix dollar,

my gray Coat j acket and trousers together with a completeblack suit and twenty Rix dollar added to the ten whichhe received annual ly for his services . The rest of myproperty and estates I leave to be divided between myFather ’s Brother’s John Ramsays chi ldren.

After the expense s of my funeral have been paid as

well as my debts and legacies as aforesaid Iordain that myexecutors shall pay to Captain W . Monipennyfive hundredRix dollars

,i tem to John Hunter one hundred ;

It i s my earne st de sire and wish that my highly es teemedpatrons who are mentioned above as my executors together wi th my cousin General Robert Douglas ’ adviceand assent

,as well as that of my honoured and true

friend Colonel Hugh Hamilton wil l not only look to theadmini strat ion of my property in Scot land

,but in like

manner to everything I posse ss or might be procuredfrom Her Maj . of Sweden on my account .Likewi se I earnestly pray that my above-named

executors take care that my mother’ s body be buri ed

SUPPLEMENT . 2 3 5

with mine when it shall please God to call mehence .To corroborate this my last Will and Testament I haves igned and Sealed i t with my own hand and present witnesse s have moreover subscribed i t .Datum S tockholm

,Mar ch the 2 9 th, Anno 1 6 5 3 .

David Ramsay .

W i l lem S inklair, Witness .Marcus Ker

,

John Trai ll,

Gustavus Adolp/yus’

s P rayer after t/oe landing on tlyeIsland

of Rug en ofl t/2e Pomeranian Coast,on 4tl) J uly, 1 6 30 .

The following i s the report of an eye and ear-witne ss . Iti s preserved among the documents referring to the “TyskanKrig et

”

(German War) in the Riks-Arkivet,Stockholm .

“When His Maj . of Sweden,

” the wri ter says,

“ hadlanded on Riig en and looked round on al l the places ,he rai sed His eye s to Heaven publicly and in the pre senceof many officers and captains from Stralsund and prayedwi th folded hands thus : ‘O righteous and supreme andinsuperable God

,Lord of Heaven and Earth . Known to

Thee i s my heart and mind and intention that this myhigh work has been undertaken not for my honour butfor Thine own and that of Thine Oppressed Chri st ianpeoples . Therefore if i t be Thy good Will and the propertime

,grant me weather and Wind that my army which I

have collected out of many nations may soon join me . ’

“ But when the eyes of those standing around himbegan to overflow and he saw i t

,he said : ‘Yes

,yes

,that

alone wi l l not do i t ; but pray with me, for where‘y ’ ?there i s much prayer there is the much more help .

(5 th July ,


I . A Dona tion ofGustavus Adolpbus, confirmed by QueenCbr istina

We Chri st ina etc . etc . make it known that after theguardians of the late Jacob Spens

’

s children have laid beforeus the open let ter and donation of our late dear Father ofglorious Memory and have at the same time humbly desired

,

S ince the same letter be wri tten on paper and showed S ignsof decay

,that We should order a true Copy of i t to be

made for the children ’ s safety in future times,We have

granted the ir humble request and g iven orders that theoriginal of the said le tter which i s for the greater part unimpaired and quite legible

,be transcribed word for word . It

runs : We GustafTAdolph by God ’ s Grace King etc . e tc .make i t known

,that We out of special favour and good-will

for the dil igent,faithful and important serv ice s which our

“ faithful man ” and General over our Engli sh and Scotchregiments

,our beloved and noble Jacob Spens

,Friherre of

Orrlholmen,Lord ofWormiston

,Knight

,has rendered u s

and is in duty bound still to render us,our dear Consort

,

heirs,and the Crown of Sweden

,especially s ince he some

time Since has levied and brought across for the service ofthe Crown a considerable number of Soldiers from Englandand Scotland at hi s own expense and did not ins1st on hi s paybut considered our own and the Crown ’s di s tress and wassati sfiedwith whatever was given to him ;moreover res ignedthe rest which he had sti l l to claim for account of his lateson James Spens namely 1 500 Riksdaler ,We give and granthim and his legitimate heirs the following estates : inUpland in the W ax ala di strict and the parish of O ldUpsala Fullerod three Crown farms

,in Haglunda

d istrict in the Pari sh of Balling stad etc . etc . togetherwi th all their appurtenances in fields

,meadows

,forest s

,

fisherie s,mill s and peat-bogs : nothing excepted

,that



loved,noble and high born Johann Urquard for the willing

and brave service s in war which he has hi therto renderedus and shall be obl iged to render us as long as he l ives andi s able to do so

,to him

,his wife

,and his legitimate

descendants and so on two leaseholds belonging toSkag g estadh Kloster and one l easehold belonging to thehospital s ituated in the province of Upsala

,di stric t of

Uller'

acker and parish of BOnie,with all their pertinents in

houses,grounds

,fie lds

,meadows

,woods

,pastures

,fisheries

,

rivers,mills or mill ing-rights

,peat-bog s or peat-dig ging

rights,together with al l other additional privi leges “ on the

dry and in the wet,nothing nei ther near nor far excepted

that ever belonged to them,belongs now or shall belong

,

or by law and legal dec i s ion can be won,to have

,to use and

to keep under privi leges of the nobili ty,free of duty and

socage as his property subject,however

,to

the conditions of the Norrkoping Act of 1 604 concerning donation s of thi s kind Datum Stockholm

,1 9th

May 1 645 . Chri stina .

Ex tract from tbc Cor respondence of General Arfvid Forbes,Governor of Pomerania .

In the so-called D e la Gardiska Arkivet 1 at Lund avery large number of letters to General Arfvidius Forbeshas been preserved .

c ould be ex tended to her husband and his heirs . In 16 3 3 (7th June)the fol lowing addit ions were made : if the wife was mentioned in thedeed together with her husband , she had the use of the estate as long asshe l ived as a widow if there were daughters they were to receive threeyears ’ rent as dowry . A s the old custom , in spite of these laws, continued ,anAct of 16 55 made all donations sin ce the death of Gustavus Adolphussubject to the “ NorrkOping Beslut .

”One-fourth part of the rent on

all such property went to the Crown , the ao-cal led fierde part . ”1 So cal led after D e la Gardie .

SUPPLEMENT . 2 3 9

These letters throw so much light on the lovablecharacter of the man to whom they are addre ssed , and arein themselves so interesting , not only proving the intens eand touching clanni shness of these Scots

,but i llustrat ing

the fateful events of the last years of that fearfuls truggle in Germany which is known as the Thirty Years ’

War,that to omi t them from our account of the Scots

in Sweden would be a serious blemi sh . The diflicultylay in the select ion

,where to give all was an impossibil i ty .

In thi s we have been guided by the general andpersonal interest of the le tters in question as well as bythe very practical consideration of their legibil i ty

,as

will be readily understood if we remember that theseletters were wri tten in Swedish

,German

,and Engli sh

,and

in all these languages equally ungrammatically andunorthographically

,not to speak of the handwrit ing

,

which,with most of the old Scotti sh warriors

,proved of

greater difficulty than the wielding of the sword . It canscarcely been called a child ’s scrawl . 1

Especially numerous are the letters from the manymembers of the Forbes clan . Let us begin wi th them .

Colonel William Forbes,the same whose diary we have

mentioned in our t ext,write s on the 8 th of March

,1 649 ,

from Leinburg,

2 near Niirnberg , about hi s wound—he hadbeen shot in the right loin— as following : “ I thank Godthat my wound i s better than a month ago . I have madethem cut the loin again and more than 1 30 pieces ofbone have come out and continue to do so

,some of them

several inches long . My condit ion has improved so muchthat I hope with God ’s help to be restored in a Shortwhile

,though I shall never be as strong as before The

writer expresses a wish to see his uncle “ Vaterbruder

1 Many letters were written by a secretary .2A smal l vil lage of 700 inhabitants.


as he calls the General— s ince he had on ly once thepleasure of meet ing him

,

“ eight years ag o when the armymarched into the Palatinate .

”

In the letter from Niirnberg , dated 3rd June, Forbespromise s to ass ist the nephew of the General in hi smil i tary career . He also intercedes for a CaptainG . Wardlaw at Leipzig

,

“ whose wife is a Forbes,

” andwhose pay is in arrear ; and very urgently for that poorwidow Isabella Forbes

,who has lost her husband some

years ago and has moreover to bring up the children of aCaptain Pringle

,

“ who formerly was in my regiment . ”

Their mother had been struck by a cannon-ball beforeBrieg . Field-marshal Torstensohn allowed Mrs Forbessome li ttle money

,but now she has not received any for

six or eight weeks . “ It would be a work of mercyindeed if the General would help .

A few days later comes this account of the writer ’swound : “ I have had my loin cut open again and piercethe bone

,they also “ hacked a p iece off ” (abgehauen)

“ inorder to arrive at true seat of the evi l (damit man anden ersten grund gelangen kann).In a letter of the 3oth of the month of June , he again

pleads for “Isobell. ”

On the 2 8 th of July he thanks the General mostsincerely for the transmi s sion of a l etter from hi s brother .That he opened i t needs no excuse

,

“ For I treat orcorrespond with nobody on secret matters

,such as all

honest men could not read .

” In conclusion he repeats hisintercession for Mrs Forbes and Captain Abr. Garioch

,

whose pay has not been forthcoming .

After thi s letter there i s an interval of three years .The next communicat ion i s dated Stade

,the 27th of

August,16 5 2 , and deal s with poli tical matters— the death

of the King of D enmark,the attitude of France where



very effectually,for in the last le tter of hi s which we

possess he fervently thanks the General for his goodservices

,t elling him that hi s le tter had fill ed him with

uncommon ” j oy ( 1 66 1 , June) .

Of Ernest Forbes,a nephew

,there exist s a touch

ing German letter of the year 1 649 , which we give inex tenso z

“ I could not res i s t the opportunity,he write s

,

“ oftroubling my honoured uncle 1 with the present boldle tter

,and at the same time of expressing the wish that

God,the Almighty

,may keep my honoured uncle

,as

well as my dear aunt and all my dear re lat ions,in

good health,to the great joy of myself and my own

dear ones . I must tell my good uncle that I havereceived a le tter from my dear mother

,from which I see

that she would like me to return home,to keep her

affairs straight,because the servants do not know anything

about the management of the estate and go to and fro .

I have answered,and begged my dear mother to have

patience ye t a l i tt le whi le,because I cannot get home

with good reason before the troops are di sbanded . AS

soon as thi s is done I shall betake myself home . Beggingmy honoured uncle to allow me to recommend myselfto him

,Ishall try with all industry to l ive and to die as

his fai thful servant,

ERNESTU S .

”

The same wri ter announces the death of,

his brotherWilliam in another letter. “ God be merci ful unto hi ssoul and grant him a joyful ri sing on the Lord ’s greatday wi th all pious Chri st ians . ” He adds that accordingto his mother’s wish

,and since the invi tations to his own

wedding have all been sent out,nothing Shall be changed in

the arrangements ; the funeral to take place on the 2 6 th1 Herr Vatterbruder.

”

SUPPLEMENT . 3

of September and his own marriage on the dayafter . 1

Another Forbes,Peter

,writes from Denmark

,and ye t

another,Johann

,from Leipzig .

“When I came with mycompany to Niirnburg two years ago ,

” the latter relates,

“ steps were taken to get cloth for the soldiers ’ uniformsand General Wrangel granted each company 100 R .

Thaler when it was found that there was no money toget the cloth made into uniforms . I myself got anadvance of 75 Thaler from my merchant there fortrimmings

,etc .

,so that the uniforms might be finished to

the men ’s sati sfaction . Afterwards we were removed to

Minden,and now the sum borrowed by me has been taken

offmy pay;would the General be so kind , etc . , etc .”

( 1In another much later le tter the writer tell s of the

beheading of the “Marqui s of Argyle ” ; he also sendsnewspapers reporting on the progress of the peacedeliberations at Niirnberg . His wife also adds her kindlove to Lady Forbes .From a letter of Captain John Ross at Berlin

,dated

2 3rd March 1 6 5 3 , we learn that there was a rumour .

then current that Sweden was collecting a considerableforce in order to send i t to the assistance of the “ youngKing of Scotland against the Engli sh . ROSS adds thathe would will ingly levy soldiers and win officers for thatpurpose among those that had lately been discharged .

Count Robert Douglas,another of General Arfvid

Forbes’s correspondents,assiduously sends his congratula

t ions every New Year . Now and then he furnishes himwith news from the seat of war . In his New Year’ s

1 Of Ernestus Forbes there ex ists a “ Lessus (D irg e) filialis quintuplex i n obitum praematurum viri g enerosi nobilissimi et max ime strentaD omini Mathias Forbes, praefecti militias parentis max ime desider

andi ,” printed at R iga, 1 6 5 1 .


l etter of 1 6 5 2 he mentions two small“ pieces of arti l lery

left with Forbes . Apparently the latt erhad expre ssed a wish to possess them

,for Douglas con

tinues : “ I have not hitherto alluded to them,because I

have been busy with offic ial matters,and I knew that

they were well kept where they are . Since these pieceshave been given to me by Hi s Excellency

,the General

Torstensohn of pious memory after the battle of Jankow,

1

and since I had them removed so far with great expense,

I mean to keep them as a memorial and to adorn myhouse with them

,and I am minded to buy more of the

same kind,i f I can lay hold of them.

What astoni she s us most in these lett ers i s the varietyof matters which they bring before the General . WhilstHugo Hamilton gives a description of the Coronation ofthe (b een, and asks hi s friend to have an eye on acertain mistrusted lawyer of hi s in S te ttin

,Colone l

Drummond,s tationed on the i sland of Fehmarn

,begs to

be assi sted in the recovery of his belongings at the houseof a certain Litzmann in Stralsund . Whilst AlexanderErskine

,a great s tatesman of Gustavus Adolphus

,enlarges

in 1 648 ,ou the chance of peace and on the enormous

difficult i es which had sti l l to be sett led by the conferencesof the repre sentative s of the various Powers, chiefly w i thregard to the war-indemnity

,Captain John Nairn

,in

Leipzig,write s in the month of November 1 649 :

“ AfterI had moved into your former quarters I had the wardrobenext to the door of the dining-room opened

,for your

servant had taken the key. I found the knives . Concerning the plate I had the two men-servants examined ontheir oath

,but they pretend to know nothing whatever

about i t ”

Nairn (N ern) now and then adds an English Postcript .

1 We find h im again as Colonel in Goteborg, 16 5 1 .



Capt . Og i lvie,Patrick Capt . S inclair

,Fr . David .

(Cavalry) . Capt . Sinclair, Malcom .

4

Ensign Petre,Robt . Capt . Spalding, Henry .

Lieut . Pfeif,Jakob . Col . Spens, Axel . 5

Lieut . Pfeif,John .

1 Capt . Stuart,Charles

,Bart . 11

Capt . Pistolecors,Adam . Capt . Strang .

7

Col . Ram say, J . Karl .2 Capt . Wallace, Gustaf.

Lieut . ROnnow . Capt . Wright,Henry .

L . Col . Sinc lair,F. Andr . 3 Capt . Young, C .

8

List of Ofi cers imprisoned in Siber ia af ter Poltawa .

9

C . W . Barclay (Nicolai Saraiski). TAnders Boye (Moscow) .Ax ell Spens (Moscow) .

Carl Sinclair (Moscow) .

J . Carl Ramsey (Castroma) .Alex . Anders son

,deserted to the Russ ians

,and by

them sent to S iberia .

Adam Gladsteen .

Gust . Douglas (Wologda).W . Douglas (Wologda) .R . Duncan (Tobolsk).

1 Captai n in the Guards. Ennobled with his brother in 1705 .

Wounded at the Battles of Holofzin and Poltawa .

2 Came home from S i beria i n 172 1 . Served in the F i nn ish War,

1 74 1 1“ Major-General in 1 742 .

9 1‘ As General in 1753 , seventy-nine years old .

4 See Tex t .5 Count S pens since 1 7 1 2 . Prisoner in Moscow . Major-Generalin 1 730 ; t 1 745

5 1'

1 742 , i n Batavia .

7 Two brothers S trang .

3 Possibly D utch9 K rige-Ar. There are also many lists showing the sums distributedin aid of many of the prisoners .

SUPPLEMENT . 247

E . Ennes (Wologda)Th . Klerk (Solikamski) .B . Ennes (Tobolsk) .M . Niesbeth (Wologda) .H . Belfrage

, 11 7 1 6 .

G . Liwing stone (W erkaluria) .

G . Wallas (Tobolsk) .E . Jordan (Tobolsk) and two other Jordans (CarlG . and M . G . von) .Maj . Gen . H . J . Hamilton .

J . Leuck . f

G . Lenok .

J . Leyell, murdered in Tobolsk .

R . Macklier (Solikamski) .

A . Gerner (Jerner), escaped 1 7 1 6 .

C . Hay .

Magnus Hay .

bOlSk) °

J . Kinimundt (Galitz ; exchanged) .

J . Pfeiff (Lavinsky) . 1

C . S tuart (Sabaskar) .Mal . Sinclair (Kasan).C . Duwall (Saranski, murdered) .A . Irw1ng

Galitz .

J . IrwmgE . Ihre .

C . Young, 117 10 .

G . Ug g levie (Tobolsk) .Patr . Ogi lvie (Tomskoj) .

George Ogilvie . T

C . ROnnow (Tobolsk) .

1 Captai n Pfeif arrived quite penni less at Moscow after his long returnj ourney from S iberia in 1 72 3 . We find him g iving a receipt for 19

Rubels and 48 Kop. , received as travel l ing al lowance from the Swedishauthorities. K rig s

-A . )


N . Duncan (Tobolsk) .And . Bruse (Tobolsk) and three other Bruses .

Gabr . Strang .

Gust . Strang .

Eric Ogi lvie .

G . Wright .

(P romskoj ) .

Letters 0“ King Cba rles II. of Eng land to Sir J obu

Ma clier of Got/zenburg .

I .

To OUR TRUSTY AND WELL BELOVED . We greet youwell . Although wee know the le tter wri tten unto youby the Lord Chancellor in the name of the Parl iament ofthi s our King dome will be sufficient to persuade you tosend hither the armes and ammunition belonging unto uswhich are in your hands

,yet wee have thought i t fit alsoe

to add our own se lfe that you will speedily and readi lyhasten hither those armes and the ammuni tion upon thesati sfaction and assurance s the gentleman (the messenger)wil l offer and propose unto you, and thi s wee assure you ,wee would esteeme i t very acceptable service unto us

,

which wee will graciously and favourably take notice ofwhen any of your concernments shall be presented untous and soe wee bid you heartily farewell .Given at our Court at Perth the 24th Dec . , 1 6 50 and

in the second yeare of our reigns .

To the trusty and right well beloved John Maclier

Esq . at Gothenburg in Sweden .

Charles R .

II .

TRU STY AND wELL BELOVED . Wee greet you well .I t is not long since wee gave commission to one of our

subj ects of thi s Kingdome to goe unto the King dome of



land and for the freing of our good subj ect s there fromthe dishonour of slavery they are at present compelled tosubmit to

,and therefore whatever ass i stance you shall give

to him toward soe good a work wee shal l esteeme i t asthe most seasonable service to us and recompense thesame as God shall enable us as wee shall l ikewise repaywhatsoever you have or shall di sburse for us in the business concerning the armes and ammunit ion and soe notdoubting of your readine ss to grat ify us herein we bidyou farewell .Given at the Palace Royall in Pari s the 2 8 th day of

D ecember 1 65 2 in the fourth year of our reig ne .

To our trusty and well beloved S ir John Maclier,Bart .

His M ayzes . Oblig a tionfor 1350 Rix Dollars .

Cba rles R .

Whereas our right trusty and right well beloved Jamesvicount of Newburry hath rece ived for our use fromCunn igham of Creels Merchant 1 50 case of P istols

at 8 Rix Dollars a paire and 50 Carabin s at 3 Rix Dollara piece

,the whole summe -for the said Pistols and Carabins

amount ing to 1 3 50 Rix Dollars properly belonging to ourtrusty and well beloved S ir John Maclier Barone t res idingat Gothenburg

,wee hereby dec lare and promis e that we

shal l cause the said ful l summe of one thousand threehundred and fifty Rix Dollars to be paid unto the said S irJohn Maclier or hi s assignes so soone as i t shall pleaseGod to enable us .Given at our Court at Perth

,the n ineteenth day of

March 165 1 in the 3d yeare of our Reigne.

SUPPLEMENT . 2 5 1

Letter of Commission to David Wemeys .

Be i t known to all men whom these presents concernethat Whereas David W emeys, Merchant Burgess ofDundee being commi ss ioned by our Dread SovereignKing Charles the Second King of Great Britain

,France

and Ireland,together wi th the Estates of Parl iament of

the Reallme of Scottland convened at the present atPerth conforme to the tenour of my commission bearingdate of the 2 6 th of D ecember 1 6 5 1 to repaire with allconvenient diligence to Gottenburg in the King dome of

Sweden and there to addresse myself to Sir John Maclier

remonstrating him the present neces sity and sad conditionof our native country of Scotland and consequently useall poss ible meane s to deal and agree wi th the said S irJohn Maclier for one summe of money disbursed by himfor our Dread Sovereign’ s service

,conforme His Maj .

spec ial orders given to the effect,and for the said S ir

John more securi ty and due payment for hi s disbursementswas ordained to retaine the portion of Armes andAmmunition remaining at the t ime in his custodie

,while

he was deuly contented of all such summes of money di sbursed by him for Hi s Maj ies. servi ce

,which after deu

perusing hi s accounts and di sbursements by me DavidW emys commissioned by Hi s Gracious Maj y . and Estate sfinds dewly adebted and owing to the said S ir John Maclier

for ready disbursed money the summe of 1 6000 and 30Rix-dollers capital which summe has s tood unpaid S ince thelast ofFebruary 1 65 0 . Now se ingHis GraciousMajy. andEstate s of Parliament could not give at present deu contentment to the said Sir John Maclier as they wi ll ingly wouldhave done in case of many inconveniences had nothappened to the country

,wherefore His G . M . and Estate s

of Parliament authorized me to present Sir John Maclier

an Act of Parliament and Public bond of the Kingdoms


of Scottland for his assurance of thankful] payment of theabove mentioned summe of 16030 Rix-Dollers togetherwith the due interest at 8 pro cento from the end ofFebr . unti l] i t be deuly contented and sati sfied to thesaid Sir John Maclier

,hi s Airs

,Executors or his Assignes .

So finding the said S ir John Maclier,most wi lling to

advance to his Gracious Majeies. and country ’s serviceaccording to hi s abili t i es

,as wel l here as heretofore

,he

receaving the said Act of Parl iament and Public bond forhi s security

,although the like bond i s not usual in

Sweden where he remains he only questionating1 the

same public bond and Act of Parliament not to be sealedwi th the Great S eale of the King dome of Scottlandalthough i t is to be understood that thi s i s not only onepublic bond but alsoe one Act of Parliament subscribed byMy Lord Chancellor in Dominorum praesentia which i sholden in Scotland the most powerful ] warrant that our

country can afford any man for hi s security of repaying hi sdi sbursements . Neverthele s s for the said Sir JohnMaclier

’

s more sati sfact ion for the deu payment of theabove nominated capital and interrest

,I herewith oblige

myselfe, my airs, executors and assigne s to procure tothe aforesaid S ir John Maclier hi s aires

,executors or

assignes the public bond and Act of Parliament under theGreat Seale of the Realme of Scot land and

,that within

the space of S i x months after the date hereof under thepenalty of 5 000 Rix Dollar annexing hereunto that i fthe said bond and Act of Parliament should chance to bemi scarried in the transportag e or apprehended by theenemys I in that case Should be obliged to provide himwith another when he or one other in his name Shallrequire the same

,in l ik e manner I herewi th oblige myselfe

to studi e all possible meanes for the said Sir John Maclier’

s

1 The meaning apparently is obj ecting to the A c t not being sealed .



An Account of Damag es and Losses of Sir J obn Ma clier

Who hope s that His M . will grac iously be pleased toconsider hi s losses for the Loyal ty of Hi s M . being evertherefore looked upon as a sworne enemy to the lateusurping Powers by reason whereof he suflered in hi s sh ipsand trade and al so has rece ived many other injuries anddamages for which His M . he hopes will g ratiouslyreflect upon and suffer that hi s fidelity to Hi s Mies .service may [be rewarded] .For the year 16 50 last of Febr . His ship Unicorn

whereof Robt . Law was master which carried 1 2 gunsbound for France was taken by the usurping Power andwith its loading confiscated by the sentence of theAdmiralty ; somet ime after two other ships of his , onecalled the Mary which carried alsoe 1 2 guns whereupon W . Reger was skipper bound for Porting all, theother cal led the Catherine loaden with iron bound forIreland were alsoe sei zed and declared prizes as can beshown by the city of Gothenburg ’s attestat ion and sea ] .

Reckon only therefore 6000 1:St .

Attesta tion.

Wee whose names are hereunder written doe certify thatthe Right Worthy Sir John Maclier did assist His Maj .of Great Britain wi th all sorts of warlike Provisions forHis Mies . service in the year 1 649 whereupon his shipcalled the Unicorn was taken by several ] of the Commonwealth fregate s as Pri z e . Wee coming from Gothenburgon the in the year 1 6 50 with two Other ships belonging to Sir John Maclier together wi th the Gothenburg fleet for Portigal ] and coming near England wee andthe whole fleet were sei zed on and brought up the Thamesby five of that Commonwealt

’

s fregates,and being

SUPPLEMENT. 2 5 5

brought to an Examinat ion the rest of the fleet was rel eased and set at liberty to continue their voyage

,but

the ships belonging to S ir J . Maclier namely the KingDavid 1 with 2 0 iron cannons of 2 00 last lading whereof Jonas Lawson was master and the Mary with 1 2

Iron cannons whereof Will . Keir master were detained,

Goods and lading condemned and declared Pri zes andwere put of by that Commonwealth onely because theybelonged to Sir J . Maclier who wa s counted as an enemyto that Government by reason of his adhering to HisMaj esty the King of England which in all particulars to betrue wee together with two other masters belonging tothe said Gothenburg fleet doe hereby certi fy under ournames .

Gotbenburg 2 6 Aug . 1 6 50 .

Jonas Lawson . W . Keir . Vincent Beckmann .

J . Offirmann .

Scottisb Names in tbe University-Roll of Upsala .

D avidius S tywert (Stuart), Adolf Robertson, 1 6 3 8 .

AxelS 6

Jacobus Chytraeus (Guthrie), Jacobpens

,I 3 9 ‘

1 6 24 . JohannAnt . W . Gree 1 6 3 2 . Petrus

Teet,1 642 '

David Seton Henry Teet,1 643 .

John1 634 ’ John

Stuart 1 644 .

Rob . SImon S tyffert 1 6 3 5 . MagnuGeorge MatthewJacob Duwell

,1 6 3 6 . Alexander

Forbets,1 644 '

Gustav P . OlanS Forbets,1 645 .

1 There is a discrepancy here between the two statements . See above .

2 Already in 1 608 , on the 1 7th of Nov . , “a Scot publ ic ly debated

w ith the Archbishop in the Col lege here at Upsala.

”See “ D iary of

Count Abr . Brahe in Loenborms Anecdotcr om S v . man, i i . I10 f.


Joh . NicolausForbets,1 645 .

John Klerck,1 646 .

H . Caspar Farbus,1 647 .

J . Donat Pfeif,1 649 .

Jacob Macleer,165 1 .

Caspar Forbus,1 6 5 1 .

John Klerck, 1 6 5 2 .

HeurW illih

’

mHa1j , 165 2 .

J . Jacob Pfeif, 1 65 4.

Jac . Henricus Forbes,1 6 54 .

Joh . Klerck,1 65 5 .

Job . Dromond,1 6 56 .

Jac . Z inkler,1 6 5 6 .

Eric . H . Teet,1 6 57

Pet . Mag . Gerner, 1 65 8 .

Mawitz

AxelDuwald t

, 16 58 .

Robt . Kindmundt,1 6 5 8 .

WilliamLaurenzJohnGustavWilliamCar] MagnusPetrus Hunterus

,1 6 5 9 .

Nic . Klerck,1 66 2 .

Clerck,1 6 59 .

66 2 .

AxelBast ian W udd

,I66 2 .

Jac . Axe] Spens,16 6 2 .

Leye],Davidis

fil. , 1 673 .

Car . Magu. Stuart , 1 663 .

Fob . Duwald t,1 66 3 .

David Fr . Futtie,Scotus

,

1 6 6 5 .

John Robertson,1 666 .

Robt . Kinmund t,1 669 .

Charles Nisbeth,1 670 .

Jac . Clerck,1 670 .

81121

:a Mac Duwal,167 1 .

Adam Leyel, Jacobi fil.,

JohannesJacobLaurenzGustavAndr. Spalding, 1 678 .

Jonas S tyfwert, 1 678 .

Jac . Andr. Lomb (Lamb1 678 .

Henricus Leyel, HenriciAdam fil.

,1 679 .

Job . Diedr .

Laurentz Duwall,1679 .

Axel

JacopJacob Leyel, 1 6 80 .

Andr . ROnnowMagnus

Duwall, JacobifiL, 1 677.



regard to its orig in . Anrep traces i t back to Scotland,whilst

the Sw . B iographical Lexicon assumes a French ancestor .

Scottisb Names on ibe University Roll of Lund .

1

Daniel Spalding,1 6 6 8 .

Muschamp,1 6 69

Will . S inklair,nobiliss. Dnus .

, 1 6 72 .

Reinhold Klerckius,1 677 .

M . ROnnow,21 6 80 .

Eccard Klerck,1 69 3

J . Klerck,1 6 9 8

P . Klerck,1 69 8

David Lesle,

31 70 1

Samuel Lesle,170 1

M . Ihre,170 2 .

J . H . Fraser,nob .

,1 72 7 .

And . G. Bruce,173 7 .

C . A . BennetC . W . Bennet 1 734 '

C . J . Ennes,173 8 .

Fr . Bennet, l iber baro, 1739 .

Jacob Feif, 1 74 1 .

O tto Klerck,1 743 .

Hans Chri st . KlerckNathaniel KlerckH . W . Hamil tonJacob Hamilton

Three brothers,born at

Ystad .

Brothers .

comes,I75 5 .

1 The Un iversity of Lund was founded in 1668 . I t never obtained theimportance or the wealth of its fair sister in the North . Lund now

numbers about 800 students, Upsa la 1600.

2 S jiistriim in his Sbcinsla Na tion, Lund, 1 8 9 7, p . 146 , seems to doubtthe S cotti sh orig i n of the ROnnows.

3 The name is sometimes written Lesler, never Les lie ; S cottish orig i nprobable, but not established .

SUPPLEMENT . 2 5 9

David Macklier

Rutger Macklier I

Gustaf Macklier

C . H . Duwall,1 75 9 .

G . F . Klerck,1 76 8 .

Scottisb Names among tbe Sw edisb Nobility.

1

E x tin ct . Flourishing .

Adlerstolpe (Donat Feifl) , Adelsbi'

o’

ld (Anders Hans1 727 . son) .

2

Adler stam (Valentin Lulle) .3

Andersson,Alex .

,

“ Commandan t of NyenSkantz

,1 66 1 His

mother a Sinclair.Ba rclay (of Towie) , 1 648 . Belfrag e, from Pennington ;

Hans B .

,born 1 6 14, in

Kirkcaldy,came in I6 2 1 to

Sweden with his mother .Merchant in Venerstorg ,1 6 66 .

Bennet (of Grubet) James Bennet,Barone t W. s ince

1 675 . 1 7 1 9 .

Betbune (of Balfour) , Hercules

,1 645 .

1 The dates are those on which the patents of nobil ity were received .2 His S cottish origin is a sort of Robinson Crusoe story . A

certain Andrew fled during the C ivi l Wars to Sweden with his brother,their parents having been imprisoned on the charge of hig h treason .Andrew is shipwrecked near the Swedish coast, his brother drowned a

certain master-mason of the name of Hanson saves him . Andrew entershis business

,fal ls i n love with his pretty daughter, gets married, and

adopts his name.

3 S cottish descent more than doubtful . One Valentin Lul le settles atLeipzig , and removed to Venerstorg in 1649 , as a pearl-embroiderer.


E x t inc t . F lourishing .

Bogg , Jakob , 1 6 5 2 .

Boij ,von, 1 66 3 ,Borg emastare Boy, A . Fr .

,1 8 1 8 .

in S tockholm .

Bordon (of Foddel) , 1 643 .

Bruce,de

,175 2 . Bruce (of C lackmannan) ,

Anders,166 8 .

Canonbj elm (Gahun) , Jacob Col in,1 687 .

1 6 8 9 .

Cederspa r r e (Arfvid Youngin Boras) , 17 1 6 .

Clerck (from Thurso) , Hans,1 648 . His son Baronet

,

1 6

Clerck,Alex .

,Goldsmi th in (Anachie) , J

S tockholm . His son

Jacob,1 699 .

Cunnig bam (Creall) , Ths . ,1 747“

Doug /is John, Doug las , Robt . of Witting1669 . hame

,Count .

Dromond,John

, 1 649 .

Duw all,Mauri tz

,1 63 8 . Duwall

,Baronet

,1 674.

Ebrenspar re (Chr . Fe i f) Ersbein,Alex .

,1 59 8 (For

17 19 . far).Feif, Peter, Merchant inS tockholm . His grandsonCasten made a Barone tin 17 1 5 .

Finla ij , Robt . , 1 75 5 .

Fora tb,Alex .

, 1 6 50 .

Forbes,Matth.

, 163 8 .

Arfvid,

I6 5 2 , Bart .Jacob of Lund

,16 3 1 .



Ex t inct .

Lenck Jacob, t 1 64 1 .

Licbton,Robt .

,Coun t (of

Ullishavin) , 1 66 1 .

Lilljebrun (Eric And .

Kiorbiaw),21 64 1 .

Lindsfelt (Hytthon), Sam .

,

17 1 7.

Livensten (Living ston) (fromLinl i thgow) , 1 66 8 .

M aule (of Glittuc, CountyKinnaird),

2 178 2 .

M ackenzie (of Macleod) Maull,Jac .

,1 7 1 6 .

1 75 6 .

M aclean,David

,1 70 8 , Bart .

Makeleer (ofDowart), 1 649 .

M anner stam(VVesslo), 1Mel (Maul from Dundee),

1 664 .

Montg omery, J .

, 1736 .

M ur ray (Perth), Gust .,

Bi shop ofW ésterfis, 1 8 10 .

Mybr (Muir), 1 6 80 .

Netberwood,Ch. ,

1 649 .

Nisbetb,W .

,1

642 .

Or cba rton (proves a descentof sixteen), 1 664 .

1 Origin doubtful .2 The spel l ing of S cotch names of places is incredibly bad in Antep

’

s

Sv . Ade/s Attar tijflor , from which the above list is main ly drawn .

FlourishingLag erg ren (Laurin), 1 647 .

Leij el, David , 1 7 1 6 .

Leij onancker (M . Young),1 66 6 .

SUPPLEMENT . 2 6 3

E x tinc t .

H .

,16 5 I

Ramsay, H.

,1 633 .

Rober tson (of S truan) , 1 6 3 5 . Robson,Af. He afterwards

wrote his name Robsahm .

Rosenscbmidt, J .

,1 640

(Smith).Ronnow

,C .

,1 75 9 .

Scott (J. ) of Craighall, 16 50 . Seton,1 78 5 .

Sinclair,Francis

,1649 . Silver stolpe (Mascoll), 175 1 .

David,1 6 5 5 .

Andr .,1 6 80 .

Carl Lud .

,Count

,

1 77 1 .

Spaldencr eutz (Spalding),1 75 6 .

Spalding , J , 1 678

Spens .

Stewar t,Simon

,1 634.

S tua r t,Carl M .

,Bart .

,

1703 .

Teet,H.

,16 5 2 .

Tbomson,Th .

,1 642 .

Udnie,1 649 (from Bomaledy

LeydP) .

1

1 B irth-brief of 20th J an. , 1636 . A copy, attested by the Senate

Flourishing .

Pfeif , J.-J.

,Bishop of Reva ]

,

1 678 . His grandsonBaronet

,177 2 .

Pbilp, 1 63 8 .

Pistolekors (G . 0 . Scott),1 645 .

Spens , Count, 17 1 2 .

S tj erncr eutz (Tait 1648 .

S tj ernstedt (Thessleff), calledafter h i s coat-of-arms

,

1 697, Bart . 1 7 1 9 .

S tuar t,David

,1 6 2 5 .


Ex tinct . F lourishing .

Urguba rt J . (Cromarty),1 648 .

Wa rdlaw, J.

,1 679 .

Willemson,1 679 . Wrig bt G. ,

Wadd (Wood), R ,1 646 .

Toung , Klas ,11707 , i 17 10

in Moscow as Lieut . -Col .

Narva, is in the L ibr. Upsala Palmsktold , vol . 247 . A Robert Udnie,son of Arthur Udnie de Minneis and Marg . Pittendreich, settled at Narva .

1 I have purposely om itted the S crag g enskiOld and S crag genstjernafamilies, as their S cottish orig in seems a l together legendary .Cp. Anrep, Sv . Adclns A

’

ttar ta'

flor also Sv . Ade/as Kalenda r ,

1 905 .

In a few cases birth-briefs were either not forthcoming , or they wereconsidered insuffic ient . Patrick Traile applies for reception into the

Riddarhus in 1642 on the 10th of May. His noble descent from one

Joannes Trai l ] de Blebo in Provinc ia Fifensi, Comarchi, ” is proved byWi l l . Spens, Lud . Leslie, Franc is S inc lair, P . Ogi lvie, and Wi l l . Mouat(Moffat ) . Again , Capt . Andr. Frisel] , son of Thomas F t isel] , a pageof Jacob Spens, the elder, has the same service done to him by HugoHamilton , Ths. Hamilton , and Jacob S pens In 1663 , on the Ist ofDecember, at S tockholm . Lastly, Capt . Robt . Moffat receives a sort ofprovisional letter of nobi lity from Queen Hedwig E leonora on the 1 8 th ofNovember 166 5 (Palmskiiild S aml . , vols . 208 , 2 26 , 246 ; UpsalaIn the Sverig es Rikcs R idda r skaps aob Ade/us Wapsa Bok, Stockholm

, 1 746 , coats-of-arms of the fol lowing S cots-Swedish noble familiesare to be found : D ouglas and D oug lies, Crafoord , Clerck, Barc lay,Bennet, Bethune, Boye, Bruce, D romund , Duwall, Feif, Forbes,F raser, Gardiner, Glattsteen, Hamilton of Deserf and Hageby , Irving ,Jordan , King, Kinimundt , Kininmont, Leyel, Maul ,Macleer, Netherwood ,Nisbeth Og g ilvie, Orcharton, Pistolecors, Pfeif, Primrose, Philp,Robertson , S inc lair, S kott, Spalding, S tewart , S tuwart , Teet, Urquhard ,

Wardlaw, Wood .



S tray Notes .

A Col . W . Bonar was severely wounded at Glogau in1 649 . He became governor of the small fortress of

Vechla,

1 after having sent a le tter to the Pfalzgraf,Karl

Gastav,asking for a donat ion or a pension

,

“ inasmuch ashe was qui te incapable of seeking his fortune elsewhere

,

owing to hi s gri evous wound ”

S inclairsholm,the seat of the S inclairs in Skane

,was

erected by Henry S inclair,a relat ion of Lord Sinclair of

Dysart . One Andrew S inclair l ived there in 1 607 .

Col . Gunn,an “ arch-Catholi c

,on whom there is no

reliance Baner writes to Oxenstierna in 16 37 , Aug . l oth.

Alex . Irving,

son of Col . Alex . IrvIngmarried the widow of a Judge Kinnemund t

,and fel l in a

due] with Aaron MOrner in 1 665 .

Two brothers Spalding,one of them a Maj or

,were

kil led before Frederikshall in 17 1 6 .

Frederi ck Spalding is mentioned as Secretary to theSwedish Embassy at Petersburg . His son

,born in 1 770 ,

became a Russian Genera] .

Robt . Guthrie, Capt . His widow married again andbecame the mother of the famous Swedish General

,

Forsten S tfilhansk.

Will . Guthri e was appointed interpreter “ for theEngli sh and Scottish language s ” by the Magi s trates ofStockholm in 16 80

,July 7th . He was also a Notarius

Publicus . In one document he signs himself “Ministerin Scotland .

George Guthrie,the son of Walter

,a merchant in

1 Vechla, a smal l town in O ldenburg , not far from Bremen .

SUPPLEMENT . 2 67

Stockholm,was appointed D irector of the Royal Customs

in Pomerania . After having procured letters of nobledescent from Montrose and Dundee

,he prays to be

al lowed to use the privi leges of nob i li ty now,without

wait ing for the next meeting of the Swedish D iet . Hisreasons are that he i s on the point of leaving forPomerania

,and that he fears his father’s be ing in trade

and having married one not of noble birth might beadduced against him . His prayer i s granted on the 1 2 thof February 1 68 1 (Upsala Bibl . Palmsk.

Of the Helleday family no less than three have beenclergymen : G . Magnus

,chaplain to the king

,1 8 1 5 ;

H . Gustaf, chaplain to the king,

1 756- 1 8 1 8 ; Johann

Magister of Wittenberg,Dean 17 54, r 1764.

Mackey,Isac

,landowner in Hammarby

, 1 1 6 9

(Hiilphers, Gestrikeland Beskr . ,p .

Duncan,N . G.

,was Postmaster in Abborfors

,near the

Russian frontier. He was used by the SwedishGovernment as a spy, opened letters, and reported theircontents to Tessin .

(E. G. Malmstrom ,Sv . Pol. Hist .

,i i i .

Towards the end of the XVIth century one Cassel camefrom Edinburgh to Sweden . He entered the armyDe scendants of the family are st ill l iving .



Buchan , W . , 2 1 6 . Conc reor , Andrew , 2 3 .

Burnet , Andr . , 1 2 . Cornelius , Cap t . , 70 .

Burntisland , 77. Couturier , 1 5 6 .

Cowley , Lt . Thos 2 20 .

Craffert , Capt . J . , 8 7, 2 24.

Craford , 109 , 2 24.

CABRON , Lt .

-Col . Samuel , 2 1 7. C ra ik, 1 2 .

Cahun , 1 34, 1 76. Cranston , Baron, 1 33 .

Hugh , 56 . Cranstoun, Col . , 1 2 2 .

Jacob , 1 33 . Craw foord (Anachie) , J ac . , 260 .

W . , 5 2 , 204.Crawford , Ear l of, 9 8 .

Ca ithness,

8 2 . Craw fords , 2 24.

Earl of,1 3 3 Creich , P . ,

6 2 .

Ca lma r ar , 74, 1 32 . Cr ichton, 2 16 .

Campbell Colin , 10 , 1 6, 260 . P . , 2 2 3 .

Canonhjelm (Cahun) , Jacob , 1 34, 260 . R . , 48 , 2 1 9 .

Carm ichael , Capt . Balthazar, 2 24. Capt . Thos . , 2 1 7.

Carneg ie, Dav id, 17 , 2 1 6 . Crocket,Dan . ,

10 , 1 2 .

George, 17. Cunnig am , Thomas , 3 1 .

Hans , 1 7 . Cunn ingham , Alex . , 1 1 9 , 2 17.

Carr, S ir R . , 8 3 . J . , 2 17, 2 2 3 .

Carstens , C . , 20 . Thos .,209 , 2 60.

Cas im ir, Pfalzgraf John , 90 . Cut lar , Wi l liam , 2 3 3 .

Cas tens , S . , 35 .

Ca tron , S . , 84.

Caun , Jacob , 1 3 3 .

Cederspar re (A . Y . 260 .

Chalmers (Chalmer) , 1 2 , 1 9 .

Dav id , 3 1 .

Chambers , 1 2 , 1 9 .

Charles 1x . , 66 , 67.

Duke, 65 .

de Mornay , 5 3 .

XII. , 1 30 , 1 34 sag .

Chemn itz , 1 07 .

Chr ist ie, Lt . G . , 2 1 9 .

Chr i st ina , Queen , 73 say.

Clemett, Robbert , 2 3 .

Clerck , Alex . ,2 60 .

(from Thurso) , Hans , 1 77, 1 78 ,2 60 .

Ba ron Jahn, 1 20.

Lt . -Gen . Laurenz Ph. , 245 .

Rich . , 1 14, 1 20 , 1 77.

Robt . , 1 2 .

n 8 ' s 34"

Lt . -Col . Ths . , 3 8 , 245 .

Clerk , Jac ob , 30 , 1 77 .

Cobron ,Hans , 2 2 3 .

S 72

Capt . , 2 25 .

Cobson, Cap t. , 84, 103 .

Cochrane , H . , 72 .

Cockburn , T . , 6 2 .

Tlios. 2 1 5 .

Colquhoun , 33 , 1 76 .

1 76 .

Colq tihouns (Gahns), 204.

Colv i lle, J ac .

D anzro, 90 , 9 1 .

Dav i dson,Wi l l iam

,2 3 .

De la Gardie, 57 , 62 , 6 3, 7 1 , 107, 145 .

Dempster , A ., and James

, 2 1 6 .

Thos . , 2 16 .

D ick son , Robert , 1 8 .

D ingw all , Baron of, 73 .

Donow ay, Cap t . Hans .,225 .

Dorpa t , 6 3 .

Dorset , Ear l of, 92 .

Douglas , Grefoe, Linkop ing , 1 30 .

Jacob , 1 14.

Col. G . O tto , Count , 1 38 , 245 .

Patr ick, 1 29 .

R . , 76 .

Gen . Robert , Lord of SkiiIby,3 3 , 1 14, 1 29 , 1 30 , 2 2 2 , 230,2 32 , 2 34, 243. z6o

CountWill iam, 1 3 8 , 2 2 2 , 245 .

Doug lases ofWh i tt inghame, 1 20 .

Doug lis (Chandre John , 260 .

Dow ar t,Baron of, 1 3 .

D irschau, 141 .

Dromond , Jahn, 260 .

Drummond , Lt . J . , 2 17, 2 24, 244.Dublar, M . , 37, 1 98 .

Duffus , Lord , 17, 1 50 .

B ug all, J . , 2 25 .

Duglas , Capt . G . , 2 2 3 .

Dug lasius , G . , 72 .

Dug litz , Robt. , 2 25 .

Dfinaborg , 86 .

Dunba r, 37 .

Duncam (Duncan) , 1 2 .

Duncan , M aj -Gen . , 1 2 .

N . G . , 2 67Dundee

,8 2 .

Blas ius, 2 1 , 2 1 5 .

Duva l , Col . Mor i tz , 27 .

INDEX .

Duva l] , (Macdouga l) , Col. J . , 8 7, 93 ,

D uw all, 90 , 1 20 .

Lt. -Col . Albrecht , 1 33 1 245 ,2 60 .

Edw . , 1 33 .

Gustaf,Mauritz , 2 60 .

Tob ias , 109 .

E .

EBBERNET,Thos . ,

ofWejborg Scott , 66 ,2 2 3 .

Edinburgh , 76 .

Ehrensparre (Chr. Feif ) , 2 9, 260.

E lb ing , 90.

Elfsborg, 75 , 80 .

Eller, Henrich , 2 3 , 30 .

E lphinstone, Capt . H . , 2 1 6 .

Ennes, 38 .

Enn i s, Ba rthold , 147.

Caspar , 1 95 .

Claud Ludw ig , 1 95 .

E rskein,Alex . (Forfar), 2 60 .

Ersk ine, Alex . ,209 , 244.

Thomas , 1 7, 1 8 .

Eskin, J . , 2 1 5 .

Eyre (Ihre) , 1 95 .

FALKIRK , Castle of, 8 8 .

Feif, Alex . , 2 10 .

Casten , 2 10 .

Donat, 2 1 6 .

Peter , 2 10 , 260 .

1 2,

26 , 27, 29 , 30,2 10.

Feiff, 2 5 , 2 6 .

Jacob , 2 1 6 .

Ferne,Capt . Alex 2 24.

F i llans,L t . J . , 2 2 0 .

Findeloo (Finday) , 1 9 3 .

Find lay (Findeloo) , 2 1 6.

Finlaij , Robt . , 260 .

Fin land , 87, 1 37.

F inlayson , Adam , 2 1 6 .

F itzgera ld,170 .

F l int , 1 2 .

P orath Alex .,1 77, 2 60.

Hans, 179 .

Forbes, Alex . de Ardmurdo, 1 2 6 , 1 27.

Arfvid , 90 , 1 2 3 , 1 2 8 , 2 38 , 2 60 .

Arvid , 241 .

Capt . Arthur , 1 27, 1 2 8 .

E rnald , 1 2 3 ,Ernest , 242 .

Cap t. Jacob , 1 27, 1 2 8 .

Jacob of Lund , 260 .

John , 1 27, 243 .

John de Tulloch, 1 2 8 .

Ens ign Jahn , 2 1 8 .

John de Pittachie,”

1 2 7.

Matthew , 1 2 1 , 12 6, 1 2 7 , 2 60.

Patr ick , 1 2 8 .

Peter , 1 2 8 , 243 , 2 6 1 .

Col . William, 1 26 , 1 2 8 , 2 39 , 242 .

Baron , 1 20 .

Forbes’s Levy , 2 2 6 .

Fo rbus , Gen . , 1 3 3 .

Jacob , 2 6 , 2 1 5 .

Jonas , 1 2 8 .

Forrester , W . , 1 2 .

Forstenson, 1 27Fraser , And . , 2 6 1 .

F rauen stad t, 1 39 .

Frazer , A . , 34.

Freder i k of Hesson-Kassel , 1 5 2 .

Fredrikshall,14 1 .

Fr izell,Cap t. And rew , 1 33 .

Fullerton , Ch .

, 50 .

Fyfe, 29 .

GAD, H . , 46

Gagarin , P rm ce, 147, 148 .

Gahn,Hans Jacob

, 205 .

Henry , 206 .

Joh . Gottl ieb, 205 .

Gen . Pontus (Os hun) , 176 .

Gahns (Colquhouns) , 204, 26 1 .

Gairdner , Robert, 2 6 1 .

Galbra i th,Jacob , 1 5 1 .

Gal las, Gen . , 1 26 .

Galloway , J . 50 .

Gardiner , James , 2 16 .

Gar i och , Cap t. Abr. , 240 .

Gern, Capt . , 2 2 5 .

George, 2 6 .

Gerner, Col . Albrecht, 145 , 1 98 .

And rew,

2 6 1 .

Col . Jacob, 35 , 147.

Gib son, Charles , 1 9 .

James (Baron) , 1 9 .

Will iam , 1 8 .

Gipson , Agneta, 8 .

Thos .

, 3 2 .

Gladsteen , Cap t . Adam , 245 .

Herbert, 1 2 1 , 2 6 1 .


Glen , Th . , 32 , 2 16 .

Gordon, 1 2 .

Cath . , 1 0 .

Col. J ., 9 1 , 1 1 8 .

W . , 10 , 2 24.

Gortz , Baron, 1 50 .

Gi sevadholm,Lord , 1 3 .

GOteborg , 8 , 1 3 , 14, 1 8 , 19 , 90 ,1 50 .

Gray,A . , 2 24.

Ensign D . , 2 1 6 .

J . , 2 2 3 .

Lord de,69 .

Gregor , 1 2 .

J . , 2 16 .

Greig , A . , 50 .

(Grieg) , Agneta , 1 93 .

Capt . , 75 .

John , 209 .

Wa lter (Gua lter) , 209 , 2 10, 2 1 9 .

Greig g enschildt (Greig) , 26 1 .

Grenig g enschildt , 209 .

Gr ier , Capt . 1 14.

Gr i p , E l i s . , 67.

Grundell, Elsa , 2 7 .

Griinwitz (Greenw ich) , 94.

Gun , Col . , 1 1 8 , 266 .

Gushaf, Pr ince Ka rl , 1 09 .

Cap t . J . , 245 .

Gustavus Adolphus, 45 seg .

Guthrie , 3 3 , 3 8 .

Andreas, 1 94.

Cath . 1 3 1 .

Geo.2 6 1 , 266 .

(Giithrie), Jacobus , 1 92 .

Johannes , 1 93 .

M aj. , 1 14.

Cap t . Robt . , 2 66 .

W . , 30 , 32 , 34, 2 66 .

W ill,2 66 .

Gyllenschruf (Shrue) , 2 61 .

IBRI: (Eyre) , Joh . , 1 96, 26 1 .

D r Thos . 1 95 .

Ingl is, Ensign Robt . 2 2 1 .

HADDINGTON , V icecomes ” of, 87 . Innes, J . 3 8 .

Hage, L . , 79 . Irv ing , 1 1 8 .

Hal iburton, S imon , 2 1 6 . Cap t . Alex . (of Tulloch) , 1 2 1 ,Hal l iday , 34, 2 1 6 . 245 ,Hans , 2 33James

, 3 1 .

Hami l ton , 1 2 .

(of Deeserf) , Bt . , 26 1 .(of Hageby) , Count , 26 1 . J acos soor '

rza , K 6 8 .M aj . -Gen . Hugo (Hugh) , James , 3rd Marq . of Hami lton, 9 1 .

1 2 , 1 3 3 , 1 38 , 1 50 , 1 591 Jankow ,

2 32. 344, 24s Janum 4sLudov ic , 1 20 . J erner (Gerner) , J .

, 178 .

Ham i lton, Ma lcolmS22,

1 2 .

of P restfie 89 .

of Reda 89 .

Capt . Thos. , Bt . , 96 , 1 33 , 245 .

Marq . of, 89 , 99 , 102 , 105 .

Col . , 1 20 .

Hampe, J . , 68 .

Hanna,Capt . Alex . , 2 2 1 .

Ens ign,D . , 2 2 1 .

Rub . , 2 1 8 .

Lt . W . , 2 2 1 .

Hart,60.

Ha ij , Henry , 2 6 1 .

Hay, M aj . Car] , 245 .

Capt G ., 76 , 8 1 , 82 , 2 17 .

Hans, 2 25 .

Magnus Henri k , 1 2 , 148 .

W . , 2 1 6 .

Heb ron, Capt. , 2 2 5 .

(Hepburn) , Dan iel , 22 3 .

Hedman,1 6 1 .

Helleday, 2 67 .

Hels ingborg , 141 .

Hels ingor , 1 32 .

Henderson , T . , 48 , 2 1 6 .

Hercules , Lt . Alex . , 1 59 .

(Harkles , Preston ) , 26 1 .

Hjelmberg (Spa ld ing) , 26 1 .

Holstein-Gottorp , Duke of, 1 36 .

Horn, Gustaf, 147.

Hom e, G . , 72 .

Hume, Jacob, 57 .

Hunter , Benj . , 265 .

Th. , 1 2 .

Huntle (Huntley ) , Marq . of, 7 1 , 1 2 1 .

Hupenfelt (Hoop) , 26 1 .

Hutto, Th . , 35 .

Hutton, 38 .

Hython, J . , 38 .



Leysl, Adam , 32 , 208 , 2 16 .

Dav id, 30 , 208 , 2 1 6 .

H . , 35 , 50 , 62, 208 .

J ' s 3 3 s 245 1 2 6 1 °

Patr ick , 208 .

Lich ton,Rob . , 3 3 , 38 .

Robt . , Count (of Ullishavin) ,2 62 .

Co ] . John,1 3 1 .

Lichtone, Baron, 1 20 .

(Lichton) , Rob . 1 30.

Liddell,H . 49 .

J .Lilje, 1 30 .

Lilljebrun (Er ic Ando K iorbiaw ) , 262 .

Lindsfelt (Hytthon) , Sam , 2 62 .

Lindsay,Earl of Craw ford , 69 .

Will ., 2 1 6 , 2 32 .

D . , 6 9 .

Magd ., 1 2 .

W . , 30 .

Lt .-Col . , 1 09 , 1 14.

Livensten (Livingston) (from Linlith

g ow) , 2 6 2 .

Living steen , Co ] . Thos . ,1 33 .

Livingstone, Alex . , 2 3 3 .

Livinsteen,Capt . G . , 245 .

Livland , 87 , 1 37 .

Lockhard t,J . , 50 .

Lockhart , A . , 30 , 3 1 , 2 1 6 .

Logan , JOren (George) , 1 78 .

Jacob , 1 78 .

Loth ian , Thos. 9 7 .

Lou isa , Queen of Denmark , 1 65 .

Luft , Gen . , 2 30 .

Lum sden , Col . S ir James, 35 , 1 1 3 , 1 1 8 ,2 1 2 2 5 .

Lung, 1 3 1 .

Li'

m eburg , 1 2 6 .

Lung e , J . ,80 .

Lusch i , J . , 66 . H

Liitzen , 105 . Montrose, 29 .

Lyell,Capt . H . , 65 . M orenberg , 100 .

Mornay , 5

M .

Morton , Capt . H . Andrew , 245 .

Ear l of, 59 .

MACDOUGALL (Henry) of M ackerstoun, M ichell, Th . , 6 2 , 64.

1 3 3 . Mi l (Maul , from Dundee) , 262 .

Wi l l . , 1 3 3. M inden , 1 2 6 , 1 27.

M acfussun , J ohan, 2 1 . Mitau, 8 7, 1 30 , 143 .

Mackay, Col . 9 2 . Muir , J . , 6 2 .

Mackenz ie (of Mac leod ) , 26 2 . Capt . Rob . , 2 17, 2 2 3 .

Mackey , Isac , 267 . Munro , Capt . J . B .

, 1 2 1 .

M acklier , Jacob , 2 3 2 . M u te, Cap t . W . , 1 14.

Maclaurin, 34 Murray , Adolf, 202 , 203 .

Mac lean , B an d, 1 3 , 1 5 , 2 62 . And reas , 1 87, 1 90 , 202 .

Hector, 1 3 . A lex . ,

J . , 33 . (Perth) , Gust . , BishopMacleans , 1 2 . Wes teris , 1 84, 1 9 1 , 2 6 2 .

Maclear , J . , 34.

Capt . Rutger,245 .

M aclier,Capt . G . , 10 .

Hans (John) , 1 3 , 1 5 , 1 1 8 .

Jacob, 1 2 , 2 6 , 30 , 1 1 8 ,

2 16 .

S ir John , 14, 248 , 249 , 2 50,2 5 1 , 2 54.

M akfasson , John , 2 1 5 .

akileer (of Dow ar t), 26 2 .

all in, Geo . , 147.

M almO, 7 .

M annersham (Wesslo) , 262Mar ienburg , 102 .

Marshall , W . , 62 .

M a rshand , 1 32 .

Masterton , James , 2 1 6 .

Maule (of Glit tuc , County Kinna i rd) ,2 6 2 .

Maul l , J ac . , 2 6 2 .

Maxw ell , J . , 6 2 .

Ensign John,2 20.

Lt . Thos .,2 1 6 , 2 1 7 .

Mazeppa, 1 38 .

Mead , D r,1 63 .

Mehlsack , 1 00 .

Memel , 102 .

M enzikoff, Pr ince , 1 37 .

M esterton , Jacob , 3 2 , 40 .

M ethie , Baron of, 67.

Methven , Ed . , 6 2 .

M eyerfeld , Genl . , 141 .

M oenig hovius , Joh . , 75 .

Moncr ieff,W . , 5 2 , 57, 64.

M ong epenny, Lt . J . , 80.

M onipenny, J . , 8 2 .

William,2 34.

M onnichhofen ,Col . 1 1 3 , 2 2 3 .

M onraff (Mon roe) , W . , 50 .

Montgomery,J . , 262 .

Robert,1 74.

INDEX .

Murray,Joh . Ph il ip , 1 89 .

Prof. Robt . , 1 90 .

Murre, R . , 1 2 .

Murri , 2 1 6Myhr 2 6 2 .

M yr (Muir) , Jacob , 1 77 .

NAAP , Mathis de, 30.

Niif, Hans , 2 1 6.

J . , 63 , 67, 70 , 2 1 6 .

Na irn (Nern) , Capt. John , 244.

Narva , 66 , 84, 1 37 .

Neafve , J . , 67 .

Neff, Baron of M ethie, 69 .

Ne ish , Isabel la , 1 8Nessew itz , 141 .

Netherwood . Oh . , 2 62 .

Nevoy , 67 .

New burgh , James , V i sc . of, 2 50, 25 3 .

Nisbeth , Lt .-Col . M . W . , 245 .

Maur ice William , 148 , 2 62 .

Norcross , John , 1 50 .

Nystad , 1 5 3 .

OCHILTREE, Baron , 5 1 , 9 2 .

Og i lv ie, Cap t. Geo . , 2 2 3 , 245 .

P . (Inchmartin ) , 34, 26 2 .

Capt. Patrick , 246 .

Col. Th . , 70, 2 15 .

Lord , 69 .

Og leby, Tomes , 23 .

OknOOn, 70

O l iver,Laur . , 2 24.

Orcharton,John

, 1 33 , 262 .

O rkney , Earl of, 45 , 72 , 76 .

O rrholmen , 99 .

Osterboken , 1 32 .

Ouchter lony , J ohn , 2 65 .

O x enst ierna , 32 , 41 , 74, 90 seq.

PARKER , Thos . , 2 16 .

Paton , J . , 49 .

Pa tterson , W . , 62 .

Patton,Jacob

,2 1 5 .

Pederson , Peder , 2 5 .

Fe if, Gustaf, 179 .

Peiff, Donat , 2 59 .

Peter , Czar , 1 37 , 1 39 .

Hugh, 1 14.

Petre, George, 142 .

Petre, Robert , 141 .

Ensign Robt .,246 .

Pfeif, 2 5 , 2 6 , 34.

Dan iel , 1 79 .

El iz. , 145 .

Geo .,1 84.

Lt . Jacob , 246 .

D . Joh . , 1 84.

Lt . John,246 .

Bishop Jacobus , 1 84, 1 87 , 2 63 .

Ph i l i p , 2 63 .

Ph i l i pp,W . , 1 20 .

P i l lau, 99 .

Pistolekors (G . 0 . Scott) , 246 , 263 .

Poltaw a , 1 38 , 145 , 149 , 1 5 3 .

Pon iatow sk i, 1 38 .

Poplar, Capt . Rob . , 2 17 .

Porteous, J . , 3 3 , 2 1 6 .

Pottley, Col . , 1 27Potock i , Gen . , 1 54.

Pr imrose, Hans , 1 34, 2 3 3 , 263M aj . Hy. , 1 1 9 , 1 34.

John , 30 , 2 1 6 .

W ., 32 .

Pr ingle, Capt . , 240 .

RAM SAY, Lady , 1 75 .

n Av 75 » 77 1 78 1 8 1 , 8 2 1 862 96 °

Anders V i lhelm , 1 75 .

Lt . Dan . , 1 59 , 2 20 .

C0] . Dav id , 2 3 1 .

H . , 263 .

Col . J . Karl , 246 .

J ac. , 2 20 .

Genl . -M aj . James , 2 3 1 .

James , 93 .

Ensign John , 2 20 .

Karl Gustav , 1 75 .

Lt. R . , 140, 2 2 2 .

Cap t ., 80, 87 .

Lord of Auchterhouse, 69.Rand , D r

,1 63 .

R ankleff, Peter , 79 .

R avendahl, 1 36 .

Redw in (Ruthven) , 48 .

Rehnsi ld,Count , 1 39 .

Reid , Alex ., 30, 32 .

Jacob , 9 .

Renton, H ., 49 .

Rentoun, Andr. , 22 3 .

Reva l , 63 .

Rhind , Thos . , 2 16 .

Riga,87 .

Rind , Alb . , 2 6 .

nR ' s 34Robert son ,

Adolf. , 20 1 .


Robertson,D r J . , 33.

Robertsonius,Jacobus

,11 S truan , 3 3 ,

200 , 263 .

Rob inson,W . , 66 .

Robsahm , 2 63 .

Robson, M . ,263 .

Rog erus , D . , 72 .

Roggenburg, 105 .

Romsdal , 78 .

ROnnow , Carl Castensson , 37, 1 94, 1 95 ,207 , 2 63 .

Joh . , 207.

Magnus, 1 98 .

Lt . , 246.

Rorstrand , 1 3 1 .

R osenschm idt,J . ( Sm ith ) , 2 63 .

Ross , 2 1 6 .

James , 2 1 6 .

John , 1 6 , 3 5 .

Cap t . John ,243 .

K . 1 7 .

Rothes, Ear l of, 2 3 3 .

Ro x burghe , Ea rl of, 9 2 .

Rudven,Will

,1 76 .

Riig en , 1 0 1 .

Russell,Capt. D . , 2 1 9 .

Ens ign W . ,2 20 .

Ruthen, P . , 5 3 .

Rutherford , Col . , 75 , 87, 9 5 .

9 1 2 35 , 2 24Patr . , 2 2 3 .

Ruthven , A . 5 3 , 54.

Fr . 109 , 1 17 . 1 2 1 .

P . , 72 , 9 3 .

Gen . S ir Patr ick,102 , 103 ,

2 24, 2 2 5 .

W ., 48 , 50 , 68 .

Rynd,Jeaneta , 2 9 .

Robert , 30 , 34.

ST ANDREWS , New College,2 33

Old College, 2 3 3 .

S apicha , Pr ince, 1 3 7.

Schaff, Lt . P. 2 2 2 .

S chotus,D . 47.

S chuiskij , Z ar V asilij , 70 .

Scott , J . , of Cra ighall , 2 63 .

James,80

,8 2 .

Capt . James,2 24.

Walter , 2 23 .

Scrag g e , Samuel , 20 1 .

S crag g enskiold , 2 64.

S crag g enstjerna , 264.

S culenburg , Lt . , 148 .

Seaton , 1Seeland , 1 36 .

Seitserf, M aj . A . , 33 .

Senckler, Anne, 1 0

Seton,Andr . , 49 .

Capt . , 87 , 179 .

9 9 36 °

9 9 s 37, 2 1 6 , 263 .

S ilverstolfe (M ascoll) , 2 63S im , Rob t . , 72 , 2 24.S imson , J . , 35 .

S inckler, Lt .-CoI. Dav id , 2 30 .

S inclairsholm ,266 .

S incla ir, 1 2 , 1 6 , 266 .

A . , 10 , 1 32 , 263 .

Carl. Lud . ,Count , 263 .

Dav id, 1 32 , 2 63 .

Count Fred Charles , 1 60 .

Capt . Fr . David , 246 .

F ranc is , 263 .

Gen . F . Andr. , 246 .

Col . Jacob,1 2 2 .

Capt . James, 2 2 2 .

M alkolm (Malcom), 1 53 , 246 .

Capt . Peter , 1 1 8 .

M aj . -Gen . Wilhelm,1 5 3 .

Cap t ., 76 , 8 1 , 8 2 , 2 24.

Pm Anna,1 6 .

Lord , of Dysart , 2 66 .

E x ped iti on , 95 .

S inklair , Willem , 2 35 .

S inkler,Col J . , 84.

Ski lby, Barons of, 1 20 .

Skenn inge , Counts of, 1 20 .

Skjenarp , 1 39 .

Skytte, 69 , 9 2 .

S loane, D r H . , 1 63 .

Sm i th , Rub . , 3 2 , 34.

W . , 39 .

SoderkOping , 6 1 .

Spaldincreutz ( Spa ld ing) , 26 3 .

Spald ing , Andrew ,10

,1 6 .

Gab riel , 1 6 .

Hans, 1 6 .

Cap t . Henry , 246 .

J . , 1 6 , 3 8 , 2 63 .

Johann S . , 1 6 .

Capt . M ichael , 1 79 .

1 2 , 2 66 .

Spang , Surgeon W. 2 1 8 .

Spens , Gen . A x el. 140 , 1 59 , 246 , 26 3 .

Ax el ] , 99 .

Baron Jacob , 1 20, 1 33 .

S ir James , 7 1 , 72 , 75 1 371 9 1 1 9 3 1

99Co ] . James

,2 1 8 .

Counts , 99 .

Sp iegel , 1 29 .

S t'

ang eb ro, 67 .

Stark , A . ,6 2 .


2 7 8 THE SCOTS IN

Wishart , Ba ron of Pita rro, 69 .

W itsnow itzk 1

W it tsock , 1 2g, 43

246 .Wollmar, 1 30 . Daniel

Wolmerstoun , Baron of, 7 1 . GWood,Rob .

,2 8 . Klias, 264.

W orm iston , 7 x , 94 Y x kull, o . , 66 .W rangel , Gen . , 90 , 102 , 1 08 , 243 .

Wr ight,Cap t . Henry , 144, 246 .

Geo . 144,2 64.

Wudd (W ood) , P , 2 64.

Wynne , J . , 49 . Z tnoN, J . (Seton) , 40 .